word_n to_o trust_v they_o any_o more_o in_o their_o quote_v or_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slip_n of_o he_o by_o chance_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v he_o have_v play_v we_o the_o very_a like_o trick_n again_o with_o this_o same_o father_n pa._n 18._o &_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v irenaeus_n three_o book_n to_o justify_v their_o tradition_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n not_o five_o line_n before_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o euamgelist_n he_o say_v that_o they_o into_o that_o rich_a treasury_n most_o full_o have_v bring_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o truth_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o drink_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o of_o follow_v of_o tradition_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o show_v what_o course_n have_v be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n when_o any_o question_n shall_v have_v arisen_a if_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o give_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n in_o which_o case_n which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n now_o see_v they_o have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n we_o grant_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o can_v have_v arisen_a overrule_v by_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o such_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o case_n no_o better_o or_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o end_n of_o controversy_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o have_v learn_v the_o certainty_n therein_o but_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o case_n suppose_v by_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o their_o tradition_n he_o understand_v that_o sound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o preach_n &_o teach_v which_o they_o will_v &_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n that_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o even_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o she_o be_v now_o for_o have_v any_o warrant_n from_o thence_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o she_o hold_v either_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o word_n write_v and_o that_o by_o tradition_n he_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v plain_o quod_fw-la tum_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n columnam_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la futurum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o after_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o this_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o fantastical_a frantic_a dream_n of_o valentinian_n so_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o that_o will_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v now_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o authorish_a the_o unwriten_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereof_o the_o most_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o but_o this_o gentle_a reader_n be_v the_o right_a trick_n of_o all_o the_o crew_n of_o these_o romanist_n thus_o by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o colour_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n &_o so_o ere_fw-we thou_o be_v a_o ware_n to_o deceive_v thou_o if_o thou_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o for_o example_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o like_v of_o their_o beggarly_a unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o any_o father_n speak_v of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a in_o the_o author_n himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v confident_o bring_v in_o as_o fit_v &_o most_o pregnant_a for_o their_o purpose_n likewise_o whatsoever_o any_o father_n have_v say_v of_o any_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o that_o therein_o their_o name_n use_v &_o estimation_n be_v change_v though_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o thousand_o other_o place_n show_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o there_o in_o substance_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v quote_v as_o a_o flat_a place_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o even_o so_o if_o they_o find_v in_o a_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n any_o mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o they_o dream_v to_o be_v there_o that_o must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o strong_a place_n to_o prove_v their_o blasphemous_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o juggle_n with_o the_o father_n and_o cozen_v of_o their_o poor_a simple_a reader_n use_v they_o in_o all_o their_o controversy_n but_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o must_v pardon_v this_o preface_n writer_n this_o fault_n because_o herein_o he_o do_v but_o study_n to_o be_v like_o he_o before_o who_o book_n he_o have_v set_v this_o his_o preface_n for_o chapter_n the_o five_o he_o himself_o most_o gross_o commit_v this_o same_o fault_n in_o the_o detection_n whereof_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a discover_v this_o lewd_a deal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o irenaeus_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o that_o church_n be_v who_o those_o pastor_n be_v &_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v &_o be_v rule_v by_o namely_o only_o that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o her_o faith_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o those_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n li._n 4._o cap._n 43._o &_o those_o tradition_n which_o have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o place_n &_o reason_n quote_v by_o he_o either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o church_n ordinance_n their_o prelate_n commandment_n &_o to_o the_o point_v warrant_v only_o by_o their_o tradition_n their_o church_n have_v another_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o word_n write_v namely_o always_o their_o pope_n will_n as_o it_o have_v &_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o prelate_n &_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o often_o most_o gross_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o sundry_a place_n o_z i_o have_v do_v with_o albine_n in_o irenaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o so_o many_o abusing_n and_o corrupting_n of_o their_o holy_a &_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o thus_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idle_a pain_n as_o one_o that_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v all_o full_a &_o fast_o of_o his_o side_n he_o lusty_o brag_v p._n 22._o that_n if_o their_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o together_o that_o his_o side_n have_v the_o true_a gospel_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a christian_a religion_n their_o order_n of_o ceremony_n the_o right_a order_n and_o that_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o who_o so_o separate_v himself_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o thus_o only_o say_v thereupon_o by_o and_o by_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o
suffer_v their_o chronicler_n to_o mention_v they_o or_o else_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o deface_v they_o with_o strange_a name_n and_o false_a slander_n make_v it_o very_o hard_a yea_o if_o impossible_a not_o marvel_v you_o have_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o own_o keep_n to_o use_v at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n for_o we_o to_o name_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o place_n and_o person_n that_o have_v always_o succeed_v one_o another_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n further_o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o you_o err_v in_o allege_v this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v safe_o account_v those_o flock_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o those_o shepherd_n true_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o meet_v always_o to_o be_v consent_v unto_o that_o lineal_o down_o from_o christ_n can_v deduce_v their_o personal_a succession_n for_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o yourselves_o sundry_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n have_v do_v and_o can_v do_v still_o if_o therefore_o you_o say_v you_o mean_v still_o that_o flock_n and_o those_o shepherd_n that_o together_o with_o their_o visible_a personal_a succession_n have_v always_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a faith_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o beg_v still_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v always_o join_v with_o your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v they_o fall_v from_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o second_o i_o tell_v you_o once_o again_o and_o now_o this_o time_n for_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o both_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o truth_n and_o also_o truth_n from_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o for_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o church_n before_o we_o because_o as_o you_o say_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o this_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o you_o and_o we_o can_v of_o we_o for_o one_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o beyond_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o herein_o you_o write_v untrue_o for_o first_o if_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v find_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a whoar_n of_o babylon_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o then_o be_v be_v turn_v among_o you_o into_o a_o pompous_a lordly_a and_o more_o than_o princely_a prelacy_n and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o lead_v thereby_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o may_v be_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o she_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o she_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o dream_n invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n then_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o account_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a name_n whereby_o come_v salvation_n act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v prepare_v math._n 22._o and_o now_o with_o you_o beside_o he_o saint_n angel_n your_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o yourselves_o and_o after_o by_o other_o with_o a_o number_n of_o base_a thing_n must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o though_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o go_v perfect_o through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v so_o begin_v it_o as_o that_o the_o accomplish_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o vain_a and_o foolish_a bymeane_n then_o her_o faithful_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v she_o that_o christ_n in_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o augustine_n against_o adimantus_n the_o maniche_n cap._n 12._o and_o in_o tertull._n against_o martion_n cap._n 4._o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o contrary_a to_o nature_n yea_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n you_o teach_v that_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o your_o priest_n thereupon_o follow_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o thus_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v a_o long_a as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v and_o to_o lead_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v even_o therewith_o make_v a_o great_a book_n but_o further_a of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v note_v as_o you_o may_v read_v chapter_n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n and_o doctor_n fulke_n against_o stapletons_n fortress_n have_v note_v out_o of_o bede_n and_o other_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n 50._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o the_o church_n before_o in_o her_o pu_a time_n and_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n now_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o brag_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v indeed_o that_o your_o personal_a succession_n have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o and_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o day_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n therein_o i_o say_v you_o write_v untrue_o also_o for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o we_o grant_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o can_v show_v by_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v before_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o answer_v this_o your_o objection_n of_o newness_n then_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v new_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a ancient_a religion_n and_o gospel_n teach_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o grieve_v you_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v shepherd_n of_o our_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o our_o religion_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n in_o josiahs_n time_n 2._o king_n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o by_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o manasses_n amon_n and_o other_o have_v for_o a_o certain_a season_n lie_v hide_v so_o luther_n in_o these_o late_a day_n be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o revive_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v long_o labour_v to_o smother_v and_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v our_o religion_n then_o upon_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o hilkiah_n be_v then_o first_o the_o
that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o understand_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o before_o they_o write_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o lively_a voice_n &_o afterward_o as_o it_o appear_v they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o they_o honest_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o unwriten_a doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o be_v for_o which_o you_o &_o we_o strive_v see_v he_o tell_v you_o himself_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n most_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o express_v doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o apostle_n as_o then_o very_a little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o as_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o not_o be_v express_v say_v hold_v fast_o brethren_n the_o document_n deliver_v you_o whither_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o you_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v &_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o for_o this_o your_o wilful_a thus_o abuse_v your_o reader_n because_o the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n stand_v upon_o unwriten_a verity_n or_o rather_o forgery_n which_o you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a or_o the_o holy_a church_n tradition_n for_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o and_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o but_o your_o own_o great_a champion_n have_v confess_v have_v their_o ground_n from_o hence_o and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n soto_n against_o brentius_n in_o the_o 5._o cap._n of_o canisius_n catechism_n &_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n &_o 100_o c._n of_o lindans_fw-la panoply_n where_o they_o reckon_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v plain_o confess_v the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o be_v but_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o countenance_v this_o only_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n &_o religion_n at_o least_o with_o those_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o leisure_n or_o learning_n can_v examine_v your_o quotation_n it_o be_v not_o your_o fault_n here_o alone_o but_o the_o common_a fault_n of_o you_o all_o where_o you_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o father_n of_o tradition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o also_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v to_o allege_v that_o place_n straight_o to_o countenance_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n to_o prevent_v you_o therefore_o hereafter_o of_o thus_o abuse_v the_o simple_a i_o will_v wish_v they_o &_o all_o other_o to_o mark_v how_o flat_o against_o your_o unwriten_a &_o unwaranted_a tradition_n by_o the_o write_v word_n the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v write_v for_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o herd_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n to_o this_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v further_a in_o his_o five_o book_n we_o must_v run_v to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o her_o boatswain_n &_o nourish_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tert_n against_o hermog_n write_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v that_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v or_o appoint_v to_o the_o adder_n or_o taker_n away_o as_o for_o origen_n we_o have_v hear_v he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o he_o 1._o hom._n upon_o jerem._n and_o great_a and_o worthy_a athanasius_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n against_o idol_n hilary_n say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n cyrill_n upon_o john_n in_o his_o 12._o book_n and_o 68_o cap._n grant_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o the_o writer_n think_v sufficient_a both_o for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n homil._n 9_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a either_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n common_o also_o father_v upon_o chrysostome_n we_o read_v these_o golden_a word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christianity_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n read_v also_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 2_o to_o the_o thes_n hom._n 3._o basil_n also_o very_o sharp_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n either_o do_v reject_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v any_o thing_n not_o write_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a faith_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o paul_n galat._n 3._o by_o a_o example_n take_v from_o man_n most_o vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o in_o moral_a reg._n 26._o say_v further_a whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o likewise_o in_o his_o 80_o rule_n he_o gather_v that_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o rule_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o let_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v of_o their_o side_n hierome_n upon_o agge_n cap._n 1._o say_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o devise_v as_o though_o they_o come_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n strike_v who_o also_o upon_o math._n cap._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o easy_o be_v despise_v as_o approve_v and_o contra_fw-la heluidium_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o august_n against_o cresconins_n the_o grammarian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n ordain_v whereunto_o belong_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o which_o book_n we_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n both_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o infidel_n out_o of_o who_o already_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a plain_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n especial_o that_o against_o petilian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 6._o cap._n set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o 3._o chap_n damascen_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o any_o of_o these_o in_o his_o 1_o book_n of_o right_a faith_n cap._n 1._o cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v we_o acknowledge_v &_o reverence_v beyond_o those_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n he_o confess_v be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o infinite_a such_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o they_o whereby_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o uniform_a and_o general_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n you_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n as_o often_o time_n you_o will_v
we_o only_o be_v save_v or_o they_o all_o condemn_v for_o i_o have_v show_v how_o a_o number_n yea_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o notwithstanding_o as_o for_o your_o judgement_n that_o they_o never_o err_v so_o much_o as_o our_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o you_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o we_o condemn_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v hold_v this_o 1500._o year_n and_o maintain_v the_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o beg_v after_o this_o sort_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o therein_o you_o be_v never_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n as_o that_o way_n in_o this_o your_o book_n your_o great_a skill_n have_v appear_v you_o shall_v never_o get_v and_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n your_o word_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loud_a &_o stout_a shall_v never_o make_v we_o yield_v you_o this_o for_o a_o alm_n you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v your_o word_n true_a and_o so_o make_v unto_o we_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v before_o we_o may_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v any_o right_n at_o all_o to_o this_o the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n if_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o a_o right_a title_n your_o disciple_n call_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o which_o be_v 16._o be_v luc._n 16._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a we_o see_v this_o daily_a experience_n for_o a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n when_o he_o do_v put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o gain_v he_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o promise_n so_o soon_o of_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o bond_n of_o a_o whole_a town_n or_o city_n that_o shall_v warrant_v or_o assure_v his_o gain_n but_o you_o nor_o your_o disciple_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o to_o have_v first_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o declare_v the_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o church_n we_o build_v not_o our_o faith_n religion_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n credit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v for_o credit_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o man_n speak_v beside_o or_o contrary_a unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o three_o or_o four_o other_o such_o pelt_a merchant_n which_o have_v new_o set_v up_o shop_n at_o wittemberge_n geneva_n &_o losane_n which_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v bankeroute_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v before_o they_o the_o which_o after_o that_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a catholic_n power_n catholic_n beware_v of_o dog_n phil._n 3._o ergo_fw-la take_v heed_n of_o this_o romish_a barker_n the_o best_a be_v he_o be_v but_o one_o that_o bark_v to_o bite_v &_o hurt_v he_o have_v small_a or_o no_o power_n and_o gain_v some_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v at_o the_o last_o sell_v all_o their_o honesty_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n except_o that_o it_o be_v those_o that_o read_v the_o ancient_a history_n no_o body_n else_o do_v remember_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v come_v now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o make_v up_o their_o merchandise_n but_o your_o credit_n can_v hardly_o be_v good_a before_o god_n not_o god_n will_v you_o never_o have_v do_v with_o this_o bare_a &_o vain_a brag_n show_v this_o but_o once_o to_o be_v true_a and_o then_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o brag_v and_o spare_v not_o for_o you_o shall_v have_v against_o you_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v visible_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o the_o doctor_n of_o all_o the_o university_n all_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o private_a state_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o honour_v this_o doctrine_n that_o you_o call_v papistical_a and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o agree_v to_o the_o like_a that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o you_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o after_o another_o you_o expound_v it_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v follow_v tradition_n follow_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o our_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o you_o have_v continuance_n from_o all_o the_o sound_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradition_n the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v forsake_v or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n your_o minister_n have_v lead_v the_o sheep_n astray_o from_o the_o old_a flock_n at_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o some_o follow_a luther_n some_o caluin_n some_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n &_o king_n &_o other_o that_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o as_o while_o pope_n while_o ergo_fw-la you_o have_v have_v sleepy_a pope_n they_o sleep_v you_o have_v come_v &_o sowedweed_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n then_o see_v you_o be_v the_o sheep_n that_o room_n astray_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v before_o god_n that_o wilful_o follow_v your_o step_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o god_n that_o have_v continue_v with_o our_o old_a flock_n steadfast_a &_o whole_a as_o touch_v our_o religion_n but_o very_o weak_a and_o sickly_a shame_n sickly_a amend_v they_o for_o shame_n as_o touch_v our_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sick_a say_v but_o your_o wound_n sore_n &_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o desperate_a that_o you_o will_v account_v none_o such_o but_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o health_n where_o you_o be_v most_o sick_a full_a of_o sin_n &_o vice_n attend_v some_o sage_a physician_n to_o heal_v we_o &_o good_a pastor_n to_o keep_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n i_o mean_v cut_v off_o those_o abuse_n that_o be_v offensive_a not_o to_o such_o scrupulous_a conscience_n as_o you_o have_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v threaten_v they_o for_o the_o careless_a life_n of_o their_o sheep_n &_o so_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o do_v that_o prove_v this_o once_o some_o of_o you_o or_o else_o for_o shame_n never_o say_v it_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n for_o lack_v of_o matter_n as_o you_o do_v ancient_a faith_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o thirty-nine_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o old_a great_a word_n &_o stout_a beg_v the_o main_a question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n great_a &_o small_a since_o christ_n have_v be_v flat_a on_o your_o side_n that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o we_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o spring_v up_o yesterday_o &_o such_o as_o you_o prophesy_v will_v short_o grow_v banckerout_a both_o of_o credit_n and_o honesty_n this_o bladder_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o wind_n be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v prick_v and_o let_v out_o already_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o howsoever_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a as_o that_o see_v in_o you_o never_o so_o great_a store_n of_o these_o swell_a word_n as_o long_o as_o he_o know_v your_o adversary_n deny_v they_o as_o stout_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o he_o see_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o bare_a word_n without_o proof_n he_o will_v any_o whit_n be_v move_v therewith_o and_o yet_o as_o not_o able_a a_o discourse_n as_o this_o book_n of_o you_o be_v account_v the_o great_a stuffing_n that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o
convince_v as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o discourse_n hear_v follow_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o blind_a â—o_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n religion_n deceit_n these_o title_n do_v right_o fit_v the_o popish_a religion_n what_o do_v i_o call_v it_o deceit_n nay_o i_o call_v it_o a_o most_o venomous_a poison_n to_o the_o soul_n yea_o and_o a_o hellish_a draught_n of_o endless_a â—eath_n they_o â—eath_n this_o part_n your_o papist_n play_v now_o in_o england_n in_o be_v recusant_n of_o all_o sound_n &_o good_a mean_n to_o reform_v they_o play_n not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n of_o who_o horace_n writ_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o friend_n â—or_a that_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o frenzy_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o be_v not_o angry_a that_o you_o may_v if_o you_o will_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o foul_a mist_n into_o the_o clear_a air_n from_o darkness_n to_o â—ight_n from_o a_o horrible_a frenzy_n to_o godly_a wisdom_n follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la amplius_fw-la pveri_fw-la qui_fw-la fluctuemus_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la quovis_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la versutiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la per_fw-la astutiam_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la adoriuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la imponant_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o we_o be_v no_o long_o child_n and_o fleet_n two_o and_o fro_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wiliness_n and_o craftiness_n of_o man_n wherewith_o they_o set_v upon_o we_o to_o deceive_v us._n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o we_o many_o in_o deed_n so_o many_o such_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n you_o have_v send_v we_o such_o sprongen_fw-mi up_o in_o our_o realm_n of_o late_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o wrong_n lesson_n emendemus_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la let_v we_o amend_v therefore_o the_o third_o property_n be_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v follow_v their_o shephearde_n this_o property_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o without_o it_o the_o other_o two_o can_v avail_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o refuge_n our_o help_n and_o succour_v lose_v succour_v this_o be_v true_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n retain_v the_o two_o former_a property_n which_o your_o long_a ago_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o that_o also_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o church_n except_o we_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o show_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n command_v we_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o &_o as_o it_o bid_v we_o we_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o church_n instruct_v we_o we_o must_v do_v those_o good_a work_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v in_o obey_v the_o church_n we_o obey_v god_n if_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o disobey_v god_n for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la ita_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n be_v but_o one_o man_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n one_o thing_n do_v therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n bid_v thou_o audi_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la dimittas_fw-la legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la hear_v the_o discipline_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o mean_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o holy_a church_n hold_v you_o there_o for_o so_o long_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o your_o unholy_a and_o filthy_a church_n holy_a church_n who_o as_o many_o as_o forsake_v they_o forsake_v god_n also_o for_o as_o holy_a cyprian_a write_v de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la matrem_fw-la he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n that_o know_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n withal_o mother_n let_v this_o rule_n be_v follow_v for_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o those_o point_n to_o have_v set_v a_o broach_v those_o thing_n that_o those_o most_o ancient_a church_n never_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o you_o may_v see_v here_o evident_o that_o this_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n and_o not_o to_o institute_v every_o â—â—y_a new_a fashion_n as_o man_n most_o unconstant_a and_o full_a of_o new_a fangle_n the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v praise_v that_o they_o suffer_v no_o strange_a ware_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o city_n whereby_o the_o citizen_n may_v be_v effeminate_a and_o corrupt_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o extol_v great_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v the_o same_o law_n now_o if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v so_o serious_a observer_n of_o their_o old_a law_n and_o custom_n what_o a_o shame_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o christian_n man_n which_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o lycurgus_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o daily_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v not_o content_a with_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v ord_n yn_v of_o ancient_a time_n out_o of_o memory_n irenaeus_n teach_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentine_n and_o such_o other_o who_o word_n take_v out_o of_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a book_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v si_fw-mi quae_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o reliquidum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o question_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a must_v it_o not_o be_v meet_a to_o have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a &_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o plain_a certainty_n thereof_o it_o follow_v quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquislent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quá_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n leave_v matter_n leave_v if_o indeed_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n then_o that_o have_v be_v a_o good_a course_n but_o now_o see_v they_o haâ—e_v what_o their_o tradition_n be_v be_v best_a learn_v by_o they_o but_o the_o better_a to_o hide_v your_o folly_n in_o cite_v these_o word_n you_o subtle_o translate_v scripture_n nothing_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n nothing_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n must_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o they_o to_o who_o governance_n they_o commit_v the_o church_n here_o have_v you_o the_o mind_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o christ_n his_o time_n for_o as_o s._n deny_v s._n here_o again_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v for_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o prelate_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o we_o not_o both_o which_o we_o deny_v hierome_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o theodora_n he_o be_v disciple_n to_o papias_n who_o be_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n scholar_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v we_o &_o therefore_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o your_o prelate_n not_o of_o every_o one_o which_o rash_o and_o without_o lawful_a authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n christian_n man_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o christian_n ordinance_n and_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v and_o put_v in_o authority_n by_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o place_n they_o but_o such_o have_v not_o be_v your_o romish_a teacher_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n witness_v your_o own_o writer_n who_o show_v how_o unlawful_o many_o of_o they_o come_v by_o their_o place_n to_o who_o these_o again_o give_v the_o charge_n over_o any_o faithful_a congregation_n such_o be_v all_o they_o which_o have_v so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n â—eene_v lawefullie_o call_v by_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o put_v other_o in_o authority_n and_o so_o succeed_v in_o due_a order_n else_o quomodo_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la
remedy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v and_o to_o frame_v a_o bitter_a invective_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o life_n so_o conclude_v his_o wordy_a preface_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o his_o reader_n to_o forsake_v we_o &_o our_o religion_n &_o to_o join_v again_o with_o they_o in_o they_o all_o which_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o vain_a &_o malicious_a word_n of_o a_o foolish_a adversary_n without_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o proof_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o wise_a reader_n will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o i_o may_v very_o well_o let_v pass_v with_o this_o only_a answer_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v here_o say_v brag_o either_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o religion_n &_o church_n or_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o we_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o that_o i_o have_v plentiful_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n howbeit_o see_v this_o be_v not_o only_o his_o brag_n but_o the_o brag_n also_o a_o number_n of_o time_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n in_o the_o book_n follow_v &_o indeed_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a thing_n by_o take_v whereof_o grant_v most_o subtle_o they_o &_o all_o their_o fellow_n seek_v to_o beguile_v their_o simple_a reader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o because_o here_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v too_o ready_a to_o suffer_v his_o hart_n to_o be_v sorestald_v with_o this_o false_a principle_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o make_v both_o the_o vanity_n &_o falsehood_n hereof_o to_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v that_o the_o man_n though_o as_o he_o plain_o show_v he_o have_v here_o a_o full_a purpose_n at_o least_o in_o word_n to_o give_v as_o great_a countenance_n as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o cause_n that_o yet_o he_o seek_v to_o give_v it_o credit_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n consent_n of_o christian_a region_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n reveal_v &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v deal_v but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o cause_n require_v which_o have_v no_o countenance_n from_o thence_o and_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v for_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o word_n unwritten_a which_o they_o count_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o end_n they_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o they_o do_v at_o least_o to_o make_v show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o insufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o of_o so_o weak_a authority_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o countenance_v they_o that_o without_o the_o foresay_a unwritten_a word_n no_o man_n can_v either_o full_o or_o certain_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o herein_o this_o be_v their_o drift_n that_o they_o indeed_o be_v without_o all_o sound_n warrant_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o count_v erroneous_a in_o they_o they_o yet_o may_v make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n as_o need_v be_v for_o they_o in_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v not_o only_o aequal_a unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v write_v but_o also_o far_o more_o full_a and_o certain_a for_o the_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n canisius_n cap._n 5._o of_o his_o catechism_n and_o lindan_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o of_o his_o panoplie_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v reckon_v almost_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o tradition_n not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o any_o of_o they_o than_o when_o we_o press_v they_o with_o this_o that_o the_o opinion_n for_o the_o which_o we_o strive_v with_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v be_v flat_a against_o they_o therein_o to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o fellow_n himself_o be_v so_o busy_a before_o to_o abuse_v irenaeus_n for_o the_o countenance_n of_o that_o only_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v &_o do_v say_v of_o they_o &_o that_o just_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n they_o can_v stand_v if_o they_o be_v drive_v once_o to_o determine_v all_o their_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o now_o as_o for_o we_o christian_n reader_n for_o all_o this_o lewd_a brag_n of_o he_o we_o appeal_v to_o these_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o only_o we_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o pure_a gold_n from_o the_o counterfeit_a crave_v no_o further_a like_n nor_o allowance_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o they_o we_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a region_n in_o all_o ancient_a prescription_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o here_o brag_v of_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n ever_o since_o these_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n have_v always_o take_v this_o course_n to_o confute_v &_o confound_v all_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o before_o they_o no_o further_a credit_n they_o crave_v then_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o scripture_n otherwise_o the_o more_o that_o have_v cousete_v &_o the_o long_o they_o hold_v the_o worse_a this_o i_o have_v make_v manifest_a by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o cap._n 3.5.23_o and_o therefore_o while_o he_o send_v we_o thus_o to_o the_o father_n christian_a region_n consent_n &_o prescription_n of_o time_n he_o send_v we_o but_o about_o the_o bush_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o they_o will_v send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o while_o they_o take_v this_o course_n in_o seek_v rather_o countenance_n for_o their_o cause_n any_o where_o else_o then_o at_o or_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o plain_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o every_o simple_a man_n to_o have_v but_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o they_o so_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o most_o certain_a &_o most_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o it_o which_o questionless_a be_v by_o these_o scripture_n who_o neither_o authority_n nor_o indifferecy_n without_o blasphemy_n may_v once_o be_v call_v in_o question_n indeed_o i_o read_v that_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n pretend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n their_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n vision_n &_o instruction_n &_o that_o likewise_o the_o montanist_n do_v fly_v to_o their_o prophecy_n the_o valentinians_n to_o their_o dream_n of_o their_o aeon_n the_o manichee_n to_o their_o fundamental_a epistle_n the_o jew_n to_o their_o talmud_n &_o the_o turk_n to_o their_o koran_n &_o belike_o lest_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v unlike_o these_o their_o predecessor_n they_o will_v thus_o fly_v from_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a authority_n of_o man_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a region_n &_o pray_v scription_n of_o time_n of_o their_o side_n it_o be_v sonewhat_o &_o some_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o he_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v
catholic_n that_o withstand_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o emperor_n have_v but_o a_o poor_a visibility_n to_o brag_v of_o yea_o piggius_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o that_o their_o poison_n have_v defile_v not_o a_o part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o of_o the_o west_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o no_o small_a time_n continue_v this_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o brag_v then_o as_o much_o of_o visible_a succession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o universality_n as_o ever_o since_o you_o have_v do_v call_v the_o true_a christian_n homousian_o as_o you_o do_v now_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglian_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o they_o you_o may_v see_v therefore_o that_o these_o weapon_n or_o stay_v be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o blasphemous_a and_o condemn_a heretic_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o experiment_n therefore_o cause_v august_n upon_o the_o 10._o psalm_n &_o 78._o epist_n to_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o moon_n which_o beside_o the_o monthly_a wayning_n suffer_v oftentimes_o ecclipsy_n and_o sure_o unless_o we_o be_v too_o too_o wilful_a all_o these_o thing_n together_o may_v make_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o before_o christ_n &_o since_o have_v often_o fail_v to_o carry_v any_o such_o outward_a visible_a show_n in_o theey_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v at_o all_o time_n demonstration_n of_o her_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o teach_v as_o you_o our_o adversary_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o chapter_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a the_o ii_o chapter_n saint_n other_o saint_n thus_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v come_v to_o your_o place_n by_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o such_o as_o have_v ri_fw-la ht_o succeed_v one_o another_o both_o in_o person_n office_n &_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o show_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o continue_v &_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v another_o point_n for_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v you_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o thereby_o win_v the_o other_o paul_n follow_v this_o discourse_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o as_o he_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n that_o do_v proceed_v of_o this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a sheep_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n establish_v this_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o light_a child_n antichrist_n child_n the_o more_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o false_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtility_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o counsel_n &_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n ghost_n if_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o this_o faith_n we_o and_o you_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o unless_o we_o can_v â—ustifie_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v even_o so_o ground_v as_o you_o say_v we_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o join_v with_o you_o but_o if_o we_o can_v than_o you_o be_v to_o forsake_v you_o &_o to_o join_v with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v in_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n &_o catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o out_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v firm_a &_o stable_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v how_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n to_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n he_o do_v use_v a_o certain_a greek_a word_n very_o apt_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o which_o have_v in_o english_a the_o signification_n of_o the_o be_v the_o i_o will_v not_o you_o have_v forget_v this_o note_n for_o it_o do_v lively_o paint_v out_o your_o doctor_n which_o by_o this_o their_o skill_n in_o cog_a and_o cozen_v do_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o flexible_a sense_n always_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n how_o variable_a so_o ever_o that_o be_v play_v or_o cog_a at_z dise_z and_o even_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n if_o he_o play_v with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o money_n because_o the_o other_o can_v cast_v what_o he_o will_v even_o so_o if_o a_o simple_a man_n be_v unlearned_a do_v chance_n to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v cog_v or_o to_o speak_v plain_o false_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o happen_v to_o many_o that_o play_v away_o &_o put_v in_o hazard_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n i_o mean_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o by_o their_o father_n from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n thus_o have_v the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n &_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n deceive_v many_o a_o man_n as_o i_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o the_o ii_o chapter_n in_o this_o second_o chapter_n you_o observe_v further_o out_o of_o the_o 4_o to_o the_o ephe._n before_o allege_v that_o god_n establish_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o child_n carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n &_o their_o crafty_a word_n full_a of_o deceit_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o thereby_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n that_o successive_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o same_z who_o of_o we_o ever_o either_o write_v speak_v or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o herein_o be_v your_o subtlety_n that_o you_o take_v this_o still_a for_o grant_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o for_o determination_n whereof_o on_o your_o side_n you_o have_v as_o yet_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o your_o synagogue_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o which_o we_o constant_o deny_v affirm_v the_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v that_o indeed_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o constant_a and_o settle_a and_o which_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o justify_v out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n thereof_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n make_v as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o false_a teacher_n and_o wrong_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n worthy_o there_o may_v have_v their_o subtlety_n express_v by_o a_o word_n import_v cog_a or_o cozen_n but_o then_o still_o we_o add_v that_o your_o teacher_n a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v use_v and_o yet_o do_v use_v that_o cog_a trick_n which_o if_o it_o will_v please_v you_o once_o by_o the_o sound_a rule_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o let_v your_o interpretation_n and_o we_o be_v examine_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n quick_o the_o iii_o chapter_n the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v quote_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o likewise_o how_o certain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v us._n be_v such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o will_v
according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o bishop_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o which_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o us._n this_o say_v irenaeus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v withstand_v the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcioniste_n which_o be_v great_a heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n apostle_n a_o curse_a gloss_n for_o it_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v good_a warrant_n in_o the_o write_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o their_o time_n he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v persuade_v and_o provoke_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o tradition_n he_o write_v as_o much_o more_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o book_n the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o one_o by_o one_o we_o doâ—â—â—â—â—_n throw_v those_o that_o for_o vain_a glory_n do_v seek_v to_o gather_v disciple_n together_o touch_v they_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o we_o do_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_v tradition_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n &_o saint_n paul_n these_o be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o three_o book_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la say_v haereses_fw-la the_o three_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o all_o these_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o truth_n may_v present_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v manifest_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o we_o can_v count_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o day_n which_o have_v neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o the_o fable_n and_o tale_n that_o these_o do_v preach_v unto_o us._n untrue_o us._n if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o say_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o untrue_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n &_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n after_o this_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v rome_n if_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v like_o these_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v as_o we_o do_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o number_n do_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marcian_n and_o valentinian_n be_v false_a &_o very_a hurtful_a because_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o receive_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o governance_n of_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a pope_n then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v prescription_n to_o take_v place_n against_o be_v against_o true_a but_o such_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a perditious_a heretic_n the_o v._o chapter_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o vincentius_n live_v 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n &_o that_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o time_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ancient_a faith_n that_o then_o be_v whereof_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o join_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o you_o but_o then_o his_o say_n make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o neither_o your_o church_n nor_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o day_n we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n as_o you_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o he_o but_o withal_o then_o you_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o who_o succession_n he_o allege_v continue_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n from_o which_o long_o ago_o your_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o have_v fall_v by_o antichristian_a apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o those_o bishop_n only_o he_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopricke_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n 43_o chapter_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n but_o irenaeus_n no_o where_n prescribe_v that_o his_o example_n of_o urge_v heretic_n to_o see_v their_o folly_n by_o succession_n for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o follow_v neither_o therein_o do_v he_o prophecy_n that_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o &_o further_o those_o successive_a line_n of_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o will_v continue_v so_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o that_o safe_o always_o they_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o paul_n tell_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o will_v arise_v up_o even_o among_o themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n which_o must_v needs_o import_v that_o howsoever_o in_o his_o time_n he_o think_v sometime_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n to_o prophecy_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o you_o reason_v therefore_o in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n now_o to_o be_v pure_a virgin_n shall_v allege_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o they_o be_v young_a child_n for_o even_o like_a difference_n and_o odds_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o her_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n &_o time_n that_o you_o and_o the_o author_n that_o you_o allege_v speak_v of_o for_o whereas_o unto_o these_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n since_o not_o only_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o you_o hold_v be_v free_a &_o further_a of_o of_o all_o other_o from_o err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o most_o plain_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o also_o all_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o count_v &_o call_v papistical_a be_v divise_v &_o find_v out_o since_o those_o time_n and_o be_v also_o not_o only_o beside_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o pastor_n as_o ere_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o in_o great_a part_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v it_o shall_v seem_v therefore_o that_o either_o you_o in_o thus_o reason_v be_v very_o childish_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v but_o with_o babe_n and_o fool_n in_o that_o because_o irenaeus_n that_o flourish_v within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v can_v and_o do_v urge_v succession_n of_o person_n join_v with_o succession_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o may_v that_o live_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o truth_n be_v unseparable_a from_o personal_a succession_n &_o that_o ever_o since_o and_o now_o also_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o personal_a succession_n you_o brag_v of_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v who_o name_n he_o recite_v whereof_o neither_o shall_v either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v fie_o therefore_o for_o shame_n that_o you_o
never_o have_v prove_v either_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v conclude_v that_o your_o prescription_n against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o call_v new_a at_o your_o pleasure_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a witness_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a much_o rather_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n then_z his_o in_o his_o time_n against_o heretic_n that_o then_o teach_v diverse_a basphemous_a heresy_n direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v our_o religion_n have_v be_v unknowen_a this_o 1500._o year_n or_o at_o least_o if_o any_o body_n seek_v to_o publish_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o false_a pernicious_a heretic_n but_o you_o do_v but_o say_v thus_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v many_o 100_o year_n before_o you_o be_v hatch_v and_o if_o every_o one_o be_v so_o condemn_v that_o teach_v it_o than_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o condemn_v for_o unless_o by_o scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v we_o ask_v no_o favour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v do_v so_o the_o more_o we_o and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o you_o the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o have_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n further_o that_o irenaeus_n do_v withstand_v heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v your_o gloss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n therein_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n crafts_o you_o seek_v to_o deceive_v your_o simple_a reader_n and_o indeed_o you_o give_v a_o gloss_n that_o corrupteeh_a the_o text_n for_o let_v that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v peruse_v and_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n though_o either_o you_o or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o which_o you_o cite_v and_o most_o evident_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o though_o irenaeus_n have_v there_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v yet_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o he_o mean_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o do_v usual_o by_o that_o word_n contrary_a or_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n write_v for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o valentinian_n &_o martion_n deny_v against_o who_o he_o there_o show_v that_o he_o fight_v first_o with_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v he_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a have_v not_o authority_n may_v diverse_o be_v take_v say_v further_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o lively_a voice_n &_o that_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o wisdom_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v devise_v of_o which_o heretic_n their_o word_n &_o you_o when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o like_a undoubted_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n for_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n now_o when_o thus_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n shun_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n he_o go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o when_o he_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v &_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o time_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n than_o they_o resist_v tradition_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a then_o either_o those_o pastor_n or_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o make_v demonstration_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o by_o those_o pastor_n of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o thus_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o place_n irenaeus_n his_o drift_n only_o be_v to_o show_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n first_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o then_o also_o teach_v by_o they_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o deliver_v and_o continue_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n among_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o call_v this_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o you_o false_o expound_v he_o doctrine_n unwriten_a beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o the_o popish_a tradition_n you_o strive_v for_o be_v if_o you_o have_v be_v dispose_v you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o first_o they_o preach_v after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tradiderunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o deliver_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o writing_n herein_o therefore_o &_o so_o likewise_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a trick_n with_o you_o papist_n to_o urge_v the_o father_n word_n quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a meaning_n but_o because_o you_o first_o and_o namely_o bring_v in_o irenaeus_n for_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o window_n indeed_o that_o you_o will_v have_v fain_o leave_v open_a unto_o you_o for_o then_o thereby_o you_o hope_v you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n what_o you_o listen_v and_o so_o countenance_n thereby_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n when_o all_o other_o shift_n fail_v let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o can_v yet_o further_o be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o he_o he_o as_o eusebius_n report_v hist_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o say_v that_o polycarpe_n teach_v that_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n quae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la tradit_fw-la which_o the_o church_n deliver_v forth_o where_o of_o necessity_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o you_o may_v not_o understand_v any_o other_o but_o those_o which_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n write_v and_o in_o no_o case_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v beside_o that_o or_o contrary_n thereunto_o for_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v that_o which_o polycarpe_n preach_v the_o one_o and_o sole_a truth_n for_o questionless_a those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o clear_o appear_v if_o you_o mark_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n himself_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 20._o cap._n that_o eusebius_n have_v relation_n unto_o which_o be_v these_o polycarpe_n do_v mention_v or_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 3._o cap._n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o before_o allege_v say_v that_o under_o clement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n wrought_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o quam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la what_o tradition_n of_o late_a they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o moses_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o they_o that_o will_v learn_v may_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o
be_v manifest_o teach_v in_o other_o which_o be_v your_o fashion_n altogether_o and_o we_o allege_v they_o true_o to_o confirm_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o well_o content_v that_o our_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o all_o sound_n and_o good_a rule_n of_o interpret_n whereas_o you_o add_v if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a report_n you_o say_v be_v of_o we_o i_o say_v the_o more_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o so_o report_v of_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o howbeit_o to_o make_v your_o report_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a you_o compare_v our_o deal_n with_o they_o which_o by_o your_o say_n be_v very_o like_a but_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v advertise_v that_o you_o frame_v their_o speech_n &_o do_n here_o without_o book_n i_o mean_v without_o warrant_n of_o any_o good_a author_n that_o report_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o even_o of_o your_o own_o head_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o speech_n and_o we_o alike_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o what_o good_a author_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v and_o yet_o here_o you_o confident_o advoutch_v it_o that_o the_o palagian_o novatians_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n who_o be_v long_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o your_o pope_n be_v hatch_v preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o you_o write_v that_o some_o of_o they_o rail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o then_o be_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o for_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a that_o then_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n indeed_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o trick_n wherewith_o you_o cozen_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o you_o all_o when_o you_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a father_n any_o thing_n that_o sound_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o their_o death_n whereas_o there_o be_v more_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o weighty_a &_o material_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n then_o in_o year_n if_o your_o romish_a church_n now_o will_v return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o grow_v once_o like_o that_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v you_o in_o your_o rail_n upon_o our_o church_n that_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n rail_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v rather_o than_o we_o for_o our_o church_n be_v 1000_o time_n more_o like_o it_o indeed_o they_o you_o as_o it_o be_v now_o nether_a be_v you_o able_a to_o produce_v your_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o heretic_n do_v at_o every_o word_n allege_v scripture_n or_o appeal_v only_o thereunto_o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a both_o in_o epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n august_n and_o other_o that_o write_v against_o they_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o many_o of_o they_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o flee_v even_o as_o you_o do_v to_o tradition_n succession_n of_o father_n vision_n &_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n as_o counsel_n father_n antiquity_n consent_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 3._o &_o as_o appear_v evident_o in_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n writing_n as_o in_o tertul_n in_o praescrip_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la epiphanius_n in_o many_o place_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o math_n 4._o irenaeus_n libro_fw-la 3._o cap._n 2._o august_n contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o in_o joan_n tract_n 13._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 15._o epist_n 165._o ad_fw-la generosum_fw-la who_o but_o one_o of_o your_o religion_n will_v ever_o thus_o gross_o abuse_v his_o simple_a poor_a reader_n you_o yet_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v say_v all_o this_o while_n nothing_o but_o that_o you_o may_v true_o say_v proceed_v on_o with_o your_o comparison_n &_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v conden_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o so_o be_v we_o they_o be_v find_v cog_a knave_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o you_o call_v general_a counsel_n be_v but_o late_a conventicle_n of_o your_o own_o since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o freedom_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n enjoy_v and_o therefore_o who_o condemnation_n we_o need_v care_v no_o more_o for_o then_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n need_v to_o care_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n give_v of_o they_o and_o their_o do_n in_o their_o counsel_n and_o as_o for_o your_o unmannerly_a prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o esteem_v it_o for_o neither_o be_v your_o mouth_n any_o slander_n nor_o yet_o do_v we_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n but_o see_v say_v you_o they_o and_o you_o be_v thus_o like_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n &_o you_o absolve_v &_o receive_v i_o answer_v the_o likelihood_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o as_o for_o augustine_n problem_n you_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o touch_v we_o not_o for_o we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o christ_n inheritance_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o place_n as_o they_o do_v in_o africa_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n have_v lose_v his_o in_o heritance_n but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v have_v always_o and_o have_v still_o his_o church_n without_o restraint_n of_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o remain_v now_o only_o with_o a_o few_o rude_a swisser_n and_o in_o two_o or_o three_o corner_n beside_o as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o diverse_a whole_a kingdom_n as_o england_n scotland_n and_o denmark_n have_v receive_v our_o religion_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o grow_v so_o mighty_o in_o most_o place_n that_o it_o make_v the_o stout_a of_o you_o great_o fear_v that_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o your_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v great_a in_o the_o west_n indies_n then_o in_o these_o part_n have_v do_v with_o urge_v this_o problem_n which_o indeed_o fit_v you_o papist_n better_a then_o we_o in_o that_o you_o tie_v christ_n inheritance_n to_o your_o pope_n girdle_n you_o tell_v your_o reader_n but_o you_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o at_o leisure_n that_o these_o heretic_n that_o you_o have_v talk_v on_o all_o this_o while_n have_v fortify_v their_o camp_n with_o as_o many_o more_o place_n as_o we_o allege_v and_o therefore_o once_o again_o you_o will_v have_v a_o reason_n why_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v heretic_n and_o not_o we_o you_o make_v we_o answer_v because_o they_o do_v interpret_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n which_o you_o suppose_v be_v the_o only_a answer_n we_o can_v give_v but_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o because_o when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v common_o also_o question_v of_o the_o church_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o allege_v of_o they_o be_v heretical_a &_o we_o true_a and_o right_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o interpret_n of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o that_o we_o answer_v as_o you_o imagine_v what_o have_v we_o lose_v or_o you_o gain_v thereby_o this_o say_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o be_v count_v catholic_n because_o you_o allege_v they_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n here_o again_o you_o deceive_v both_o yourself_o and_o your_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n for_o if_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o reject_v their_o allegation_n for_o that_o they_o allege_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o then_o be_v we_o by_o the_o church_n understand_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o possession_n of_o sound_a religion_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o synagogue_n will_v entitle_v itself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n war_n against_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o your_o church_n against_o who_o doctrine_n we_o allege_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o as_o though_o it_o
&_o again_o i_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n read_v i_o this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o so_o likewise_o conclude_v with_o he_o i_o owe_v my_o consent_n without_o gainsay_v only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n .._o cap._n 61._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la and_o according_a to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o judge_v free_o of_o all_o other_o writing_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 29._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la the_o father_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o by_o their_o very_a good_a leave_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v to_o believe_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n in_o they_o consider_v if_o you_o will_v have_v have_v their_o name_n &_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v in_o they_o to_o have_v in_o sadness_n breed_v any_o sound_a credit_n to_o any_o of_o these_o four_o point_n you_o allege_v they_o for_o either_o shall_v you_o have_v warrant_v they_o by_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yourself_o or_o have_v show_v we_o how_o they_o prove_v they_o consonant_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o the_o father_n you_o name_n for_o these_o matter_n be_v further_o of_o your_o opinion_n than_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v your_o opinion_n and_o the_o place_n you_o send_v we_o unto_o for_o your_o ceremony_n so_o will_v i_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n sake_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o deal_v with_o you_o for_o &_o in_o all_o your_o other_o 3_o opinion_n of_o confession_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o with_o it_o your_o several_a quotation_n set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o course_n begin_v for_o confession_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o you_o set_v in_o your_o margin_n john_n 20._o &_o mat._n 16._o i_o be_o sure_a here_o by_o confession_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v your_o auricular_a confession_n whereof_o your_o tridentine_a council_n take_v such_o care_n that_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_z 8_o canon_n thereof_o touch_v this_o matter_n it_o solemn_o anathematize_v all_o those_o that_o hold_v auricular_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o they_o there_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a reckon_n up_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n whereof_o by_o due_a premeditation_n the_o party_n can_v have_v any_o remembrance_n whereunto_o they_o bound_v all_o person_n above_o certain_a year_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o namely_o in_o lent_n before_o their_o receive_n at_o easter_n now_o this_o confession_n your_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n do_v teach_v must_v be_v make_v so_o full_o and_o exact_o that_o no_o sin_n nor_o circumstance_n thereof_o must_v be_v conceal_v for_o then_o thereby_o all_o the_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o absolution_n frustrate_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o doctrine_n can_v choose_v but_o a_o number_n of_o way_n prove_v a_o needle_n and_o a_o desperate_a torment_v of_o conscience_n for_o first_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o which_o either_o be_v simple_o impossible_a unto_o they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o else_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v omit_v no_o piece_n of_o due_a premeditation_n to_o call_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v confess_v to_o their_o remembrance_n which_o a_o number_n of_o your_o own_o side_n most_o devout_o give_v to_o do_v this_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n have_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v yet_o this_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o both_o johannes_n scotus_n libro_fw-la 4._o sententiarum_fw-la distict_n 17._o art_n 3._o and_o anton_n part_n 3._o histatit_fw-la 19_o do_v confess_v first_o impose_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o innocent_a the_o three_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o you_o here_o will_v seem_v to_o countenance_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n co_z begin_z withal_o but_o your_o better_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o this_o your_o kind_n of_o confession_n for_o your_o gloss_n de_fw-fr paenitentiâ_fw-la distinct_a 5._o cap._n in_o principio_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o it_o come_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o tradition_n then_o either_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o new_a which_o tradition_n he_o say_v yet_o aught_o to_o bind_v the_o west_n church_n to_o use_v it_o though_o not_o the_o greek_n &_o east_n church_n which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullians_n book_n of_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o find_v not_o therein_o any_o mention_n hereof_o not_o only_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n then_o but_o also_o he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v it_o come_v in_o after_o &_o grow_v of_o the_o mislike_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o public_a confession_n make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n use_v several_o in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o soto_n contra_fw-la brentium_n reckon_v up_o both_o your_o other_o two_o point_n follow_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o this_o also_o among_o the_o thing_n ground_v but_o upon_o the_o unwriten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o have_v therefore_o deal_v both_o more_o wise_o and_o more_o simple_o &_o honest_o if_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a rabbin_n of_o your_o side_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o confession_n from_o any_o where_o else_o rather_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o which_o they_o can_v not_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o folly_n now_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o sure_a both_o by_o your_o word_n and_o quotation_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o john_n in_o the_o place_n you_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o speak_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n first_o promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o after_o give_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o ney_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o most_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o use_v while_o faithful_o they_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n with_o all_o duty_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o admonition_n rebuke_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v though_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o your_o auricular_a confession_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o church_n still_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o
testimony_n that_o he_o may_v have_v such_o school_n master_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o teach_v he_o herein_o somewhat_o to_o favour_v you_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o your_o side_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o 24._o chapter_n testify_v of_o the_o heretic_n carpocrates_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o philosophy_n insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o image_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n he_o join_v the_o image_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purify_n place_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o montanus_n paraclet_n do_v and_o the_o heretic_n heracleones_n as_o augustine_n write_v of_o they_o use_v over_o their_o dead_a oil_n balm_n water_n and_o invocation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n hereunto_o join_v you_o virgil_n 6_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n &_o lie_v vision_n &_o you_o have_v the_o right_a schoolmaster_n that_o have_v teach_v you_o &_o all_o that_o favour_n you_o in_o this_o point_n but_o concern_v the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v you_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pregnant_a for_o you_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o the_o word_n you_o ground_n on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v these_o speak_v by_o he_o to_o the_o wife_n to_o teach_v she_o how_o in_o this_o point_n to_o behave_v herself_o towards_o her_o dead_a husband_n &_o pro_fw-la animâ_fw-la eius_fw-la oret_fw-la &_o refrigerium_fw-la interim_n adpostulet_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_o primâ_fw-la resurrectione_n consortium_fw-la &_o offerat_fw-la annuis_fw-la diebus_fw-la dormitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la that_o be_v let_v she_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n desire_v refresh_v for_o he_o and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o let_v she_o offer_v always_o when_o the_o year_n day_n come_v for_o his_o sleep_a which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la confess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o set_v down_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o in_o all_o example_n before_o again_o not_o only_o this_o obscurity_n of_o tertullians_n word_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n what_o they_o be_v disable_v this_o place_n from_o be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o you_o to_o ground_n upon_o but_o also_o unless_o you_o must_v have_v it_o grant_v that_o every_o woman_n husband_n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n be_v in_o purgatory_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o his_o word_n in_o that_o book_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v go_v before_o in_o peace_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v these_o prove_v not_o your_o pray_v to_o relieve_v soul_n there_o and_o the_o offering_n that_o he_o last_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o offering_n of_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o quiet_a rest_n and_o sleep_v or_o a_o offering_n or_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o token_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a therefore_o also_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o before_o note_n the_o fashion_n be_v when_o the_o tract_n of_o job_n father_v upon_o origen_n be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o three_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v a_o offering_n of_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v for_o his_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v the_o woman_n to_o offer_v and_o not_o that_o she_o shall_v get_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o answer_v of_o this_o place_n your_o other_o be_v also_o answer_v for_o there_o only_o he_o say_v oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la annuâ_fw-la die_fw-la facimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o birth_n day_n every_o year_n day_n for_o in_o that_o he_o express_o say_v pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la for_o their_o birth_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v nor_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o oblation_n but_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_v but_o this_o offering_n for_o their_o birth_n day_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n in_o his_o note_n say_v be_v heathenish_a and_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n enforce_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o their_o birth_n day_n so_o that_o long_o ago_o the_o date_n and_o credit_n of_o this_o testimony_n and_o fashion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o himself_o within_o few_o line_n after_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o fashion_n &_o of_o sundry_a other_o that_o there_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o plain_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n that_o which_o other_o of_o your_o fellow_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o charity_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o these_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o book_n also_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanisme_n for_o there_o he_o be_v against_o second_o marriage_n as_o in_o the_o first_o and_o so_o against_o paul_n roman_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o with_o montanus_n and_o the_o word_n be_v no_o more_o pregnant_a to_o ground_n prayer_n to_o relieve_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o the_o former_a be_v now_o next_o be_v cyprian_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o sometime_o tertullian_n have_v live_v in_o he_o for_o your_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v have_v we_o read_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnensem_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o mean_v the_o nine_o epistle_n of_o that_o book_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v there_o ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la furnilanorum_fw-la though_o either_o you_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o to_o put_v your_o reader_n to_o a_o little_a more_o pain_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o but_o have_v find_v it_o and_o read_v it_o howsoever_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o we_o find_v little_a or_o nothing_o there_o that_o can_v do_v you_o any_o good_a for_o only_o there_o of_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o some_o african_a synod_n before_o his_o time_n he_o ground_v his_o persuasion_n to_o that_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o victor_n have_v contrary_a to_o that_o decree_n make_v one_o heminius_n faustinus_n minister_n executor_n of_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n therefore_o to_o stay_v other_o from_o dare_v any_o more_o so_o to_o violate_v that_o decree_n to_o the_o call_n away_o the_o minister_n from_o attendance_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o decree_n against_o that_o their_o brother_n victor_n depart_v which_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o offering_n for_o he_o nor_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o will_v so_o call_v away_o the_o minister_n or_o priest_n from_o the_o altar_n &_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v victor_n fault_n let_v there_o be_v no_o oblation_n with_o you_o for_o his_o sleep_v nor_o in_o his_o name_n any_o deprecation_n frequent_v in_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v in_o good_a earnest_n master_n albine_n that_o if_o cyprian_a have_v think_v that_o his_o brother_n victor_n soul_n have_v be_v in_o such_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n as_o you_o teach_v be_v there_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o ease_v soul_n there_o that_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o break_n of_o this_o positive_a law_n which_o with_o you_o be_v usual_o break_v if_o in_o your_o sense_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o party_n so_o depart_v from_o under_o the_o punishment_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o cyprian_a either_o might_n lawful_o can_v without_o too_o too_o much_o cruelty_n or_o will_v so_o without_o all_o mercy_n and_o charity_n persuade_v to_o deprive_v a_o brother_n depart_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o can_v be_v so_o without_o reason_n as_o once_o to_o think_v so_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o canon_n against_o victor_n be_v but_o only_o a_o note_n of_o some_o disgrace_n &_o ignominy_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o better_a to_o make_v other_o after_o to_o regard_v that_o canon_n and_o not_o any_o deny_v of_o his_o soul_n any_o thing_n so_o necessary_a
9_o &_o p._n 322._o auricular_a confession_n confute_v at_o large_a c_o 37._o p._n 322._o &c_n &c_n b._n baptism_n and_o the_o ceremony_n at_o large_a speak_v of_o 308._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n that_o be_v outward_a sometime_o separate_v from_o regeneration_n 280._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n bind_v not_o always_o the_o baptise_a to_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n that_o baptise_a he_o p._n 395._o 410._o bid_v always_o intermingle_v with_o good_a 404._o beza_n defend_v against_o albine_n slander_n 400_o bondage_n under_o popery_n as_o great_a as_o israel_n under_o pharaoh_n 170._o etc._n etc._n bohemian_o do_n consider_v and_o defend_v 291._o etc._n etc._n c._n caluins_n argument_n against_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n unanswered_a by_o albine_n p._n 5._o ceremony_n popish_a how_o and_o when_o many_o of_o they_o come_v in_o and_o how_o withstand_v c._n p._n 15._o &_o 16._o collier_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v 222_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o 419._o christ_n church_n perpetual_a but_o not_o always_o visible_a in_o the_o popish_a sense_n 37._o etc._n etc._n &_o 122._o 413._o etc._n etc._n church_n why_o call_v catholic_a and_o so_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a p._n 360._o contention_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n no_o news_n &_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n 68_o 69._o 250._o contentious_a popish_a many_o and_o great_a 70._o 71._o 97._o 252._o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n when_o and_o by_o who_o it_o come_v in_o 161._o caiphas_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o albine_n will_v seem_v he_o have_v 94._o 95_o cruelty_n of_o papist_n in_o seek_v to_o prevail_v &_o to_o stand_v by_o force_n 155._o etc._n etc._n 291._o etc._n etc._n cathechise_v in_o popery_n how_o bad_a it_o have_v be_v 179._o etc._n etc._n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o that_o even_a papist_n confess_v 230._o etc._n etc._n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v but_o a_o new_a devise_n 159._o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o 188._o etc._n etc._n &_o 403._o d._n dedicate_a of_o book_n to_o great_a person_n have_v good_a and_o ancient_a precedent_n a._n p._n 11._o and_o 12._o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v lawful_a 149._o 394._o 417._o etc._n etc._n 409._o etc._n etc._n e._n education_n bind_v not_o the_o party_n to_o be_v always_o of_o their_o religion_n that_o bring_v he_o up_o 181._o to_o be_v read_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o discourage_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 205._o 208_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n the_o ground_n that_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o 205_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n though_o never_o so_o much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n yet_o by_o they_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v 226._o scripture_n must_v expound_v scripture_n 47._o 210._o 224._o scripture_n they_o which_v allege_v best_a they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 245_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n must_v try_v who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 222_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 209_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n shameful_o speak_v of_o by_o papist_n the_o better_a to_o shun_v trial_n by_o they_o 82_o etc._n etc._n 212_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n fond_o allege_v and_o apply_v by_o papist_n 35_o etc._n etc._n 218._o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 87._o 393._o scripture_n whether_o rightly_a allege_v by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n examine_v 215._o 216._o &c_n &c_n scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n 215_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n be_v both_o judge_v and_o witness_v 262._o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sound_a touchstone_n both_o of_o truth_n church_n &_o al._n 33_o etc._n etc._n 46_o etc._n etc._n 244_o 406._o scripture_n by_o papist_n thought_n never_o to_o be_v sound_o interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 214._o 219._o sin_n be_v more_o stricte_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n then_o by_o papist_n 285._o 404._o succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o personal_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o local_a 25_o etc._n etc._n succession_n papist_n have_v neither_o not_o real_a 21_o etc._n etc._n 27_o succession_n popish_a we_o reject_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o bad_a life_n as_o doctrine_n 92._o 301._o succession_n neither_o local_a nor_o personal_a any_o certain_a note_n of_o truth_n 27_o etc._n etc._n succession_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o only_a succession_n indeed_o to_o be_v stand_v simple_o upon_o 31_o etc._n etc._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_o pervert_v of_o the_o papist_n 31._o 416._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n new_a how_o &_o by_o who_o it_o come_v up_o and_o by_o who_o still_o resist_v p._n 11._o &c_n &c_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t._n tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n write_v countenance_v by_o abuse_v of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o p._n 1_o &_o 2._o 76_o etc._n etc._n tradition_n unwriten_a the_o ground_n of_o popery_n c._n p._n 5._o p._n 82._o tradition_n beside_o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n write_v reject_v by_o the_o father_n c._n 2._o p._n 46_o 78._o etc._n etc._n 224._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n speak_v for_o and_o allow_v by_o the_o father_n always_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n c._n p._n 2_o &_o 3._o tradition_n unwriten_a heretic_n common_o fly_v unto_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v p._n 5_o &_o 6_o 33._o transubstantiation_n when_o it_o come_v in_o and_o how_o confute_v d._n 7_o &_o 8._o p._n 109._o tree_n that_o be_v good_a bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 274_o 278._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o custom_n &_o all_o thing_n else_o c._n p._n 7._o 86._o 100_o 406._o truth_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o bishop_n mouth_n and_o chair_n 28._o 29._o 94._o 95._o 151._o etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 102._o turk_n and_o jew_n take_v occasion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v harden_v for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o image_n and_o transubstantiation_n 217._o v._o visible_a &_o demonstrable_a succession_n be_v neither_o certain_a note_n of_o church_n not_o truth_n 28_o â—7_n etc._n etc._n 51._o unity_n and_o christian_a peace_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o rite_n be_v diverse_a 312._o etc._n etc._n unity_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o verity_n man_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o 417._o etc._n etc._n unity_n in_o every_o thing_n follow_v not_o upon_o right_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 247._o etc._n etc._n unity_n papist_n have_v not_o though_o they_o brag_v thereof_o never_o so_o much_o 70._o 71._o 97._o 246._o 252._o universality_n indeed_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o 388_o etc._n etc._n vocation_n ordinary_a have_v not_o always_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n &_o that_o have_v profitable_o preach_v 30._o 123._o etc._n etc._n vocation_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a though_o the_o call_v have_v fault_n 131._o &_o vocation_n of_o what_o sort_n popish_a prelate_n have_v 14_o etc._n etc._n vow_n in_o popery_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a 306._o etc._n etc._n w._n want_v and_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n to_o reform_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v only_o to_o use_v prayer_n 141._o way_n that_o be_v narrow_a both_o for_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o broad_a way_n 395._o etc._n etc._n work_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o rather_o find_v with_o protestant_n they_o with_o papist_n 280._o etc._n etc._n 286._o 404._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o print_v through_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n the_o hardness_n and_o smallness_n of_o the_o hand_n wherein_o the_o copy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o press_n and_o the_o unacquaintance_n of_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o same_o a._n p._n 1_o l._n 26_o â—_o why_o for_o when_o 4._o 16._o before_o for_o unto_o b._n 1._o 7_o the_o for_o that_o l._n 33._o the_o for_o their_o 15._o 16_o for_o second_o 11._o &_o l._n 20_o when_o for_o who_o l._n 35_o for_o the_o their_o c._n 1._o 12_o prune_v for_o prove_v 7._o 12_o they_o for_o they_o &_o l._n 25_o put_v in_o i_o say_v next_o therefore_o 12._o 23_o for_o first_o sixth_o 15._o 11_o put_v out_o of_o dispose_v the_o first_o s_o d._n 2._o 9_o paula_n for_o pacta_fw-la and_o in_o armonians_n e_o for_o o_o and_o in_o moralia_fw-la be_v for_o l._n 6._o 9_o put_v in_o next_o they_o they_o do_v 7._o 1_o that_o for_o the_o 9_o 34_o
be_v none_o so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a coherence_n betwixt_o this_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a for_o christ_n may_v have_v and_o indeed_o have_v have_v as_o i_o show_v after_o in_o my_o four_o chapter_n by_o who_o effectual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o have_v both_o continue_v his_o church_n and_o his_o truth_n therein_o though_o your_o bishop_n &_o priest_n have_v a_o long_a time_n show_v themselves_o his_o most_o deadly_a antichristian_a enemy_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o main_a &_o might_n against_o both_o his_o church_n &_o truth_n the_o matter_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v we_o be_v by_o what_o right_n you_o exercise_v your_o ministry_n or_o how_o you_o be_v call_v to_o that_o estate_n for_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n more_o easy_a you_o rather_o have_v choose_v to_o do_v then_o to_o prove_v your_o office_n of_o priesthood_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o more_o material_a point_n &_o which_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o prudent_a man_n you_o tender_v more_o your_o own_o credit_n which_o you_o foresee_v be_v like_a to_o take_v a_o foil_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v attempt_v to_o do_v this_o which_o by_o no_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o sound_a reason_n you_o can_v than_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v must_v needs_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n this_o be_v leave_v unprove_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o but_o see_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o cause_n it_o have_v please_v you_o like_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o slip_v from_o under_o this_o burden_n which_o be_v to_o heavy_a for_o you_o &_o now_o that_o only_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v at_o your_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o show_v that_o your_o manner_n of_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v honest_a good_a and_o lawful_a i_o pray_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o i_o a_o little_a what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v this_o al_n you_o say_v be_v as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o you_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n thereunto_o that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o by_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_n faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n wtout_fw-fr interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o nothing_o at_o all_o you_o have_v add_v that_o so_o much_o as_o savore_v of_o any_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o this_o your_o assertion_n &_o therefore_o see_v your_o word_n be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o the_o bare_a partial_a word_n of_o a_o adversary_n in_o his_o own_o case_n your_o friend_n may_v have_v think_v themselves_o even_o asmuch_o beholden_a to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v as_o well_o give_v over_o the_o take_n in_o hand_n to_o prove_v their_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o their_o office_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o office_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o ordinance_n if_o you_o have_v mean_v or_o at_o least_o can_v in_o earnest_n have_v prove_v the_o thing_n you_o undertake_v you_o shall_v have_v first_o make_v it_o appear_v what_o be_v requisite_a by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o lawful_a outward_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n &_o then_o have_v show_v we_o that_o your_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n &_o priest_n have_v always_o &_o do_v still_o so_o come_v by_o their_o office_n but_o this_o be_v to_o have_v deal_v too_o plain_o and_o in_o follow_v of_o this_o course_n you_o know_v well_o enough_o you_o shall_v be_v enforce_v too_o too_o open_o to_o betray_v the_o badness_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o any_o learning_n and_o read_v but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o these_o your_o officer_n have_v come_v now_o these_o many_o 100_o year_n to_o their_o room_n be_v as_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o minister_n to_o come_v to_o their_o place_n by_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n you_o therefore_o like_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a fox_n think_v it_o no_o good_a policy_n this_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o justify_v your_o call_n or_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n &_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o your_o manner_n of_o come_v thereunto_o then_o for_o the_o office_n themselves_o you_o be_v dispose_v you_o think_v it_o good_a thus_o brave_o and_o brag_o to_o set_v a_o face_n upon_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o though_o you_o can_v say_v enough_o and_o that_o make_v your_o fault_n the_o great_a you_o have_v no_o soon_o utter_v this_o your_o bare_a and_o bold_a assertion_n which_o be_v somewhat_o if_o you_o can_v through_o prove_v it_o but_o you_o be_v quite_o slip_v &_o go_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o another_o matter_n which_o though_o you_o prove_v yet_o your_o assertion_n be_v never_o the_o more_o thereby_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v for_o though_o we_o grant_v you_o which_o always_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v in_o she_o from_o her_o first_o nativity_n and_o shall_v have_v unto_o the_o end_n successive_o in_o all_o age_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o such_o as_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n faithful_o unto_o other_o as_o have_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o their_o day_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o as_o have_v painful_o labour_v and_o shall_v still_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o these_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a apparent_a &_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o they_o have_v so_o orderly_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o have_v their_o ordination_n one_o of_o another_o in_o one_o and_o selfsame_o place_n and_o after_o one_o and_o selfsame_o manner_n nor_o that_o hereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o this_o have_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n that_o then_o by_o and_o by_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o you_o have_v enter_v the_o ordinary_a way_n that_o they_o be_v right_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v have_v right_a succession_n always_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o have_v also_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o have_v wtout_fw-fr interruption_n always_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n continue_v among_o they_o for_o in_o some_o sort_n these_o may_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n &_o that_o effectual_o to_o serve_v to_o these_o end_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o stand_v with_o god_n providence_n &_o be_v according_a to_o the_o variable_a disposition_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o continue_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a apparent_a &_o glorious_a manner_n that_o you_o pretend_v &_o some_o he_o may_v have_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o calling_n to_o do_v this_o the_o ordinary_a way_n though_o your_o bishop_n &_o priest_n have_v not_o so_o enter_v be_v not_o right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o be_v such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o right_n ecclesiastical_a succession_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n place_n time_n &_o truth_n and_o yet_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v to_o every_o reader_n of_o any_o judgement_n that_o all_o your_o proof_n in_o this_o chapter_n &_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v prove_v only_o that_o god_n always_o have_v have_v have_v &_o will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o therein_o always_o some_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o learner_n and_o embrace_n of_o it_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v though_o your_o ordinary_a way_n of_o come_v to_o your_o place_n though_o your_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n your_o personal_a and_o local_a visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n and_o your_o suppose_a catholic_a truth_n have_v never_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o far_o more_o apparent_o and_o glorious_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o if_o this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o you_o these_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o you_o this_o succession_n and_o counterfeyght_n truth_n of_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o stop_n &_o let_v thereof_o and_o yet_o you_o either_o be_v so_o simple_a yourself_o or_o else_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v only_o meet_v with_o so_o simple_a a_o reader_n as_o will_v account_v the_o prove_v of_o one_o of_o these_o thus_o sever_v and_o disjoin_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o just_a
the_o condition_n of_o most_o of_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n which_o only_a saint_n peter_n warrant_v to_o be_v without_o deceit_n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o they_o feed_v they_o with_o vain_a dream_n fancy_n tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o these_o only_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o now_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n when_o they_o be_v order_v their_o especial_a business_n appoint_v for_o they_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o any_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o direct_o contrary_a both_o to_o their_o office_n and_o christ_n also_o for_o they_o by_o warrant_n express_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n once_o for_o all_o when_o he_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o for_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a sole_o and_o whole_o full_o and_o effectual_o must_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o in_o offer_v this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o may_v have_v no_o successor_n either_o to_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o to_o offer_v this_o again_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o offer_v it_o well_o enough_o beside_o herein_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o direct_o to_o pervert_v christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o thereby_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o man_n the_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o salvation_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o intention_n herein_o they_o offer_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n the_o father_n further_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o read_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n their_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o blasphemous_a imagination_n that_o they_o by_o breathe_v a_o set_a number_n of_o word_n upon_o a_o wafer_n cake_n make_v it_o very_a christ_n and_o other_o their_o superstitious_a and_o magical_a incatation_n and_o conjuration_n of_o water_n oil_n salt_n palm_n and_o other_o creature_n these_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o here_o albine_n have_v say_v of_o they_o we_o may_v most_o justly_o and_o true_o advoutch_v they_o to_o be_v right_a priest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o no_o right_a priest_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v he_o will_v needs_o so_o indefinite_o and_o general_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n that_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o leave_v these_o general_a objection_n and_o reason_n against_o they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_a example_n first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o twenty_o three_o schism_n at_o least_o in_o the_o papal_a see_v sometime_o two_o sometime_o three_o sometime_o four_o all_o at_o once_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v right_a pope_n which_o of_o these_o be_v always_o he_o that_o for_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o right_a bishop_n and_o if_o never_o but_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o sometime_o none_o of_o they_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o depose_v and_o suppress_v they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a they_o all_o during_o their_o time_n have_v have_v many_o follower_n and_o many_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o they_o and_o so_o successâ—uelie_o from_o these_o infinite_z other_o have_v have_v their_o consecration_n and_o order_n how_o can_v we_o count_v these_o right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v any_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o sever_v they_o that_o if_o they_o fetch_v their_o pedigree_n have_v have_v their_o original_n from_o such_o from_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o right_a pope_n this_o nut_n will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o crack_v but_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o particular_o what_o can_v he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o wrangle_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n say_v for_o joan_n the_o eight_o that_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v herself_o open_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v a_o harlot_n by_o her_o fruitfulness_n for_o christopher_n sergius_n laudo_fw-la john_n the_o 11.12_o &_o 13._o all_o pope_n in_o a_o row_n and_o yet_o especial_o advance_v unto_o and_o keep_v in_o that_o dignity_n by_o their_o concubine_n and_o harlot_n for_o silvester_n the_o second_o and_o a_o number_n of_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v promote_v by_o nicromancy_n and_o poison_v their_o predecessor_n or_o for_o hildebrand_n after_o call_v gregory_n 7._o who_o the_o same_o evening_n that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v dead_a thrust_v into_o the_o place_n not_o one_o cardinal_n subscribe_v to_o his_o election_n rather_o even_o by_o force_n then_o by_o any_o mean_n else_o boniface_n the_o eightth_v get_v the_o place_n by_o cozen_a celestine_n his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n through_o a_o trunk_n through_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o chamber_n boniface_n the_o nine_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o they_o choose_v he_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o sing_v nor_o understand_v his_o latin_a tongue_n balthasar_n de_fw-fr cossa_n cardinal_n through_o fear_n at_o bononia_n drive_v the_o cardinal_n to_o refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o there_o they_o be_v about_o to_o choose_v to_o himself_o who_o by_o and_o by_o choose_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o sixtus_n the_o four_o build_v a_o famous_a stew_n at_o rome_n of_o both_o kind_n as_o agryppa_n write_v of_o he_o and_o witness_v wesselus_n groningensis_n he_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o family_n of_o s._n lucia_n that_o for_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n in_o the_o year_n they_o may_v use_v the_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o like_a indulgence_n grant_v pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o to_o a_o spaniard_n petrus_n mendoza_n cardinal_n of_o valentia_n so_o to_o abuse_v his_o base_a son_n marques_n sanatensis_n monstrous_a be_v the_o incest_n adultery_n &_o sodomitry_n that_o story_n report_v of_o paul_n the_o 3._o and_o julius_n the_o 3._o his_o sodomitry_n especial_o with_o one_o innocentius_n while_o he_o be_v cardinal_n at_o bononia_n who_o therefore_o he_o make_v be_v still_o but_o a_o very_a boy_n cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v in_o the_o story_n report_v very_o ill_o of_o and_o the_o rather_o that_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v write_v of_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a because_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v one_o hieron_n mutius_z set_v up_o public_o in_o book_n to_o defend_v certain_a filthy_a and_o loathsome_a amorous_a verse_n write_v by_o one_o camillus_n oliws_fw-la companion_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n to_o one_o hannibal_n coliws_n &_o that_o in_o his_o time_n johamnes_n casa_n archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n deane_n of_o the_o chamber_n apostolic_a and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o venice_n write_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o filthy_a fact_n of_o petrus_n aloysius_n paulus_n 3._o his_o son_n with_o cosmus_n cherius_n bishop_n of_o fane_n and_o that_o with_o the_o applause_n and_o like_n of_o that_o time_n now_o what_o will_v albine_n say_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o these_o be_v right_a pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n right_n and_o seemly_a they_o may_v be_v to_o serve_v the_o whoar_n of_o babylon_n otherwise_o such_o can_v never_o be_v right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o neither_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v their_o come_n to_o their_o place_n by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n nor_o this_o vaunt_n of_o he_o that_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v right_a bishop_n and_o priest_n can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o hope_v some_o credit_n will_v grow_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v they_o have_v their_o place_n vy_z right_a succession_n indeed_o succession_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o without_o interruption_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o their_o line_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o such_o as_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o say_v that_o that_o they_o have_v &_o we_o have_v not_o &_o that_o therefore_o their_o church_n &_o the_o minister_n thereof_o
extraordinary_o as_o he_o see_v need_v thereof_o be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o effectual_a seed_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o wholesome_a food_n to_o feed_v they_o yea_o even_o until_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o full_a age_n &_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o though_o their_o teacher_n can_v show_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o call_n who_o always_o successive_o in_o person_n and_o place_n have_v go_v before_o they_o yet_o even_o this_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v they_o and_o their_o people_n to_o be_v apostolic_a church_n whereas_o though_o they_o can_v do_v the_o other_o without_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o because_o my_o adversary_n seem_v in_o this_o point_n &_o otherwise_o to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o whither_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o local_a and_o personal_a demonstrable_a succession_n and_o not_o this_o without_o that_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o forty_o three_o chapter_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o obey_v those_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o for_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v for_o he_o except_v nothing_o he_o there_o immediate_o show_v that_o absistunt_fw-la a_o principali_fw-la successione_n that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v suspect_v and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la quote_v by_o albine_n after_o in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n there_o cite_v by_o he_o wherein_o he_o call_v for_o personal_a succession_n have_v add_v these_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v heretic_n devise_v some_o such_o thing_n for_o after_o blasphemy_n what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o say_v he_o but_o though_o they_o do_v fain_o some_o such_o thing_n yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o among_o themselves_o contrary_a thing_n so_o neither_o do_v apostolic_a man_n teach_v contrary_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v after_o this_o sort_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v provoke_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o can_v produce_v either_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v long_o after_o plant_v as_o daily_o there_o be_v tamen_fw-la in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la yet_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o one_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v apostolic_a church_n than_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o though_o our_o church_n can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o request_n in_o plead_v the_o former_a succession_n that_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n that_o they_o therefore_o be_v far_o rather_o apostolic_a than_o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o former_a without_o this_o and_o though_o augustine_n in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n and_o also_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n against_o the_o manichee_n epistle_n which_o they_o call_v their_o foundation_n remember_v by_o albine_n cap._n 6._o do_v there_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o personal_a succession_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v show_v of_o what_o force_n that_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v with_o he_o he_o prefer_v truth_n indeed_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o all_o wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o brag_n of_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o disgrace_v our_o church_n or_o ministry_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v but_o all_o this_o labour_n will_n albine_n say_v i_o may_v have_v spare_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o succession_n but_o express_o of_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n and_o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o express_o add_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o catholic_a faith_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o day_n without_o the_o interruption_n of_o it_o universal_o at_o any_o time_n moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o sundry_a time_n after_o so_o forcible_a be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n with_o he_o that_o in_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n without_o continuance_n in_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o urge_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o needless_a for_o beside_o that_o few_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v thus_o much_o this_o both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o himself_o in_o sundry_a chapter_n follow_v may_v be_v observe_v that_o when_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o much_o against_o their_o will_n for_o their_o show_n of_o proof_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o personal_a succession_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o true_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o may_v undoubted_o be_v discern_v again_o if_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v why_o do_v he_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o personal_a and_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o never_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o we_o to_o try_v out_o sound_o and_o thorough_o whither_o they_o or_o we_o have_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a truth_n for_o herein_o only_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o this_o determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v quite_o end_v let_v they_o once_o therefore_o but_o prove_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o sound_a truth_n and_o that_o always_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o we_o join_v not_o straight_o with_o they_o and_o repent_v we_o hearty_o of_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o accurse_a be_v we_o yea_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v both_o diverse_a from_o that_o and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o understand_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v against_o they_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o lose_v our_o credit_n and_o cause_n now_o for_o the_o decyde_n and_o determine_v of_o this_o great_a &_o main_a controversy_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a judge_n herein_o whereunto_o unless_o they_o will_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o lucifugae_fw-la that_o be_v of_o shunner_n of_o the_o light_n which_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n tertullian_n give_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o touchstone_n indeed_o in_o tertullian_n and_o iraeneus_n time_n the_o heretic_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o work_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o opinion_n flee_v from_o this_o touchstone_n and_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v herewith_o they_o behave_v themselves_o the_o like_a these_o our_o adversary_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v for_o iraeneus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n testify_v thus_o of_o they_o cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inveniri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la traditionem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v turn_v straight_o into_o a_o accusation_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o be_v of_o authority_n both_o because_o they_o be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o that_o variable_o or_o diverse_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o because_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n this_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o call_v they_o to_o this_o trial_n
and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v auferantur_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la aethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la svas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la fistant_n &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v let_v those_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o heretic_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a and_o familiar_a with_o augustine_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n then_o to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o question_n both_o whither_o he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o also_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la sed_fw-la divinis_fw-la oraculis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la i_o will_v not_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n say_v he_o cap_n 3._o &_o again_o there_o also_o he_o further_o add_v press_v the_o heretic_n with_o who_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la utrique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v certain_a book_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o both_o consent_n there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o unless_o therefore_o they_o will_v once_o be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a in_o earnest_n ever_o to_o have_v it_o appear_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n but_o as_o man_n who_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v bad_a they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o credit_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v by_o cunning_a shift_n &_o delay_n but_o yet_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o as_o long_o as_o they_o shun_v this_o trial_n how_o cunning_o &_o colourable_o soever_o though_o simple_a fool_n already_o besot_v with_o superstition_n &_o bewitch_v with_o popish_a enchantment_n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n &_o stought_n brag_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n that_o they_o teach_v may_v sometime_o believe_v they_o that_o yet_o withal_o those_o that_o have_v any_o wisdom_n at_o all_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o lose_v quite_o both_o the_o credit_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o cause_n for_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o waver_a &_o uncertain_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v but_o a_o most_o certain_a sure_a &_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o how_o can_v any_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o believe_v be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v sound_o &_o firm_o rest_v upon_o for_o undoubted_a truth_n without_o evident_a ground_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thence_o only_a peter_n dare_v warrant_v the_o sincere_a milk_n which_o can_v deceive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fetch_v 1._o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n do_v milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n beside_o have_v not_o &_o do_v not_o experience_n daily_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v challenge_v the_o preeminence_n &_o prerogative_n always_o to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v learn_v that_o this_o prerogative_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v in_o the_o write_n thereof_o therein_o not_o to_o have_v err_v at_o al._n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a unless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v blind_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n shine_v about_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v that_o for_o the_o sound_a catholic_a faith_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o first_o from_o point_n to_o point_n prove_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o undoubted_a certain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o show_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n soever_o otherwise_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o this_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n can_v not_o but_o conceive_v &_o yet_o never_o once_o go_v about_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n thus_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n &_o religion_n but_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o trial_n he_o labour_v most_o earnest_o to_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o appeal_n unto_o it_o &_o yet_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n brag_v and_o boast_v that_o both_o his_o church_n his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a wherein_o howsoever_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o his_o vain_a any_o indifferent_a man_n may_v see_v he_o have_v rather_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n they_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o we_o but_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v sweat_v even_o to_o the_o tire_a of_o himself_o &_o his_o reader_n about_o this_o point_n in_o many_o chapter_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n controversy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v try_v &_o determine_v when_o i_o come_v unto_o that_o place_n i_o shall_v god_n willing_a show_n more_o full_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o i_o have_v thus_o examine_v your_o answer_n to_o our_o demand_n how_o you_o come_v to_o your_o prelacy_n and_o office_n and_o have_v find_v the_o weakness_n and_o untruethe_n thereof_o such_o as_o that_o your_o call_n or_o come_v thereunto_o can_v claim_v no_o more_o credit_n thereby_o they_o the_o calling_z &_o come_v to_o their_o office_n among_o the_o arrian_n &_o greek_n who_o you_o count_v heretic_n and_o scismatiques_n can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v &_o can_v say_v as_o much_o and_o that_o as_o true_o for_o they_o as_o you_o have_v here_o say_v for_o you_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v by_o you_o &_o urge_v as_o you_o think_v strong_o to_o your_o purpose_n by_o the_o mat._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n speak_v proper_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o right_a succession_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v ever_o clear_a &_o shine_a like_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o table_n &_o by_o that_o eph._n 4._o &_o esa_n 62._o with_o your_o book_n quote_v sap._n 61._o very_o wise_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o not_o only_o always_o until_o christ_n body_n come_v to_o full_a perfection_n there_o shall_v be_v doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o that_o by_o those_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o also_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v &_o visible_a thereby_o doubtless_o mean_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o side_n do_v when_o to_o this_o end_n they_o allege_v these_o or_o the_o like_a place_n as_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o age_n man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o name_v they_o and_o their_o place_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o stretch_v these_o place_n and_o the_o word_n therein_o further_o they_o their_o native_a sense_n will_v bear_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n apostle_n only_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v &_o bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o beautify_v &_o strengthen_v their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n withal_o be_v there_o by_o christ_n compâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o light_a candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n not_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n lightning_n all_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bid_v all_o which_o afterward_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o holy_a conversation_n prove_v to_o be_v â—â—â—tles_n true_o and_o just_o give_v they_o this_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n as_o yoâ—_n will_v make_v it_o that_o their_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o second_o come_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n a_o visible_a and_o
where_o i_o rest_v o_o most_o beautiful_a among_o all_o woman_n follow_v thou_o the_o path_n that_o thy_o flock_n have_v make_v before_o thou_o set_v thy_o tabernacle_n or_o thy_o lodge_n hard_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o shepherd_n if_o we_o well_o note_v and_o understand_v this_o answer_n it_o will_v learn_v we_o that_o that_o shall_v suffice_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o run_v ever_o astray_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o o_o thou_o christian_n which_o be_v trouble_v in_o thy_o conscience_n not_o know_v because_o of_o so_o many_o heresy_n which_o way_n thou_o shall_v go_v or_o how_o thou_o shall_v discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o other_o false_a doctrine_n take_v my_o counsel_n the_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v step_n by_o step_n the_o flock_n that_o go_v before_o thou_o if_o that_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o sheep_n run_v over_o a_o plain_a those_o that_o come_v afterward_o do_v not_o they_o know_v well_o the_o path_n that_o be_v make_v before_o they_o do_v not_o they_o discern_v the_o way_n that_o the_o first_o go_v yes_o sure_o although_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o suffice_v for_o i_o do_v see_v diverse_a path_n i_o see_v the_o path_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n 1._o cant._n 1._o the_o path_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o path_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o i_o know_v which_o flock_n i_o shall_v choose_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v thus_o set_v thy_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o of_o thy_o pastor_n i_o mean_v that_o do_v that_o then_o we_o may_v not_o lean_a to_o you_o for_o this_o can_v it_o never_o do_v i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o lean_a to_o that_o flock_n that_o can_v lead_v thou_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n unto_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v nail_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o there_o it_o be_v where_o thou_o ought_v to_o quiet_v thyself_o and_o thy_o conscience_n then_o to_o begin_v if_o thou_o do_v ask_v the_o caluiniste_n where_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o which_o as_o they_o say_v do_v consist_v in_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v at_o geneva_n the_o lutheran_n will_v answer_v at_o wittemberge_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n will_v answer_v at_o monasterium_fw-la the_o ubiquitary_n they_o will_v answer_v at_o â—ubing_v and_o the_o trinitaries_n at_o petricone_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o pursue_v and_o ask_v further_o where_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o say_v city_n but_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o lie_v they_o will_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o luther_n who_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o new_a gospel_n the_o year_n testament_n year_n this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o impudent_a untruth_n for_o constant_o and_o general_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o religion_n have_v plentiful_a warrant_n both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n 1517_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n &_o the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o that_o teach_v this_o reform_a religion_n then_o be_v it_o far_o from_o that_o place_n where_o thy_o friend_n be_v nail_v at_o middaie_n or_o where_o he_o be_v crucify_v above_o 1500._o year_n ago_o before_o the_o new_a church_n be_v dream_v of_o and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o flock_n can_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o do_v desire_v and_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o the_o flock_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v then_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o demand_v where_o be_v this_o flock_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o will_v answer_v thou_o in_o france_n spain_n england_n germany_n and_o so_o over_o all_o christendom_n and_o of_o thou_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v 500_o year_n ago_o so_o ago_o they_o will_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v say_v in_o the_o say_v place_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o likewise_o and_o likewise_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o this_o flock_n than_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o unto_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o be_v also_o most_o untrue_a for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n from_o point_n to_o point_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o it_o have_v grow_v by_o degree_n to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n christ_n by_o continuance_n of_o oâ—â—_n doctrine_n and_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o solomon_n do_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o sheep_n herd_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o must_v seek_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o quiet_a thy_o conscience_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o turn_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o new_a doctrine_n by_o doctrine_n none_o such_o cogger_n as_o papist_n in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o make_v not_o they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o practice_n but_o their_o practice_n how_o mutable_a so_o ever_o the_o rule_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o that_o our_o new_a cogger_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a sheep_n the_o four_o chapter_n to_o this_o four_o chapter_n i_o answer_v that_o with_o solomon_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o exhort_v christ_n sheep_n to_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o feed_v by_o the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o shepherd_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o and_o up_o to_o christ_n himself_o but_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n especial_o see_v the_o same_o confirm_v in_o you_o and_o other_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n in_o these_o our_o day_n that_o every_o flock_n be_v not_o christ_n flock_n that_o will_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v nor_o they_o always_o his_o true_a shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o account_v we_o wish_v every_o one_o that_o wilful_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o false_o thus_o pretend_v to_o learn_v to_o be_v able_a as_o saint_n john_n have_v teach_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o four_o verse_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v do_v in_o try_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o their_o shepherd_n by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o christ_n sheep_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o which_o undoubted_o and_o sufficient_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o his_o true_a shepherd_n will_v feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o this_o word_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v desire_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n do_v milk_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o because_o that_o be_v it_o according_a whereunto_o he_o that_o speak_v must_v speak_v because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o talk_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pe._n 4._o by_o which_o rule_n if_o the_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n who_o we_o follow_v be_v try_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o sheep_n who_o tract_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o shepherd_n by_o who_o tent_n be_v safe_a feed_n and_o contrarilie_o by_o this_o rule_n your_o flock_n and_o shepherd_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o when_o you_o
pretend_v you_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o spare_v much_o labour_n that_o you_o bestow_v to_o get_v credit_n to_o your_o tradition_n unwriten_a which_o if_o you_o will_v once_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o shall_v quick_o by_o the_o sole_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o fair_a hand_n of_o you_o which_o you_o espy_v whatsoever_o otherwise_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o account_v of_o the_o father_n to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o this_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o for_o you_o like_v it_o not_o so_o that_o this_o and_o such_o your_o like_a deal_n with_o they_o cause_v one_o once_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o counter_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o account_n according_a to_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n sometime_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o counter_n stand_v for_o a_o ob_n that_o stand_v immediate_o before_o for_o a_o pound_n or_o more_o so_o with_o you_o when_o it_o please_v you_o a_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o when_o it_o please_v you_o again_o 20._o of_o their_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o howbeit_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o these_o testimony_n do_v &_o will_v perceive_v that_o you_o wonderful_o seek_v to_o abuse_v god_n people_n when_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o at_o any_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o unwriten_a tradition_n and_o i_o trust_v this_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n your_o andradius_fw-la may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o write_v as_o he_o have_v scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la aedito_fw-mi tempore_fw-la tridentini_n concilii_fw-la that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v and_o that_o your_o lyndan_n be_v extreme_a mad_a or_o very_o drink_v when_o he_o write_v it_o be_v most_o extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n write_v with_o ink_n &_o out_o of_o the_o little_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n panopl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o but_o thus_o to_o make_v unwriten_a tradition_n sometime_o equal_a &_o sometime_o superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_o teach_v therein_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o encratite_n manichees_n and_o of_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o and_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o they_o that_o write_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o o_o good_a god_n what_o a_o stir_n now_o of_o late_a this_o andradius_fw-la lyndan_n &_o other_o such_o your_o great_a champion_n have_v make_v &_o what_o cost_v they_o have_v bestow_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o that_o estimation_n that_o these_o father_n have_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o make_v large_a treatise_n and_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o not_o half_o sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o religion_n or_o conversation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obscure_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o their_o opinion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o can_v any_o long_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o their_o sophistry_n &_o cunning_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o see_v they_o must_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o unwriten_a tradition_n which_o they_o may_v say_v to_o be_v what_o they_o lift_v or_o that_o else_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o throw_v we_o the_o buckler_n and_o to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o you_o do_v foul_o deceive_v yourselves_o if_o you_o think_v in_o this_o great_a light_n that_o man_n espy_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a shift_n and_o which_o argue_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v even_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o you_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n before_o christ_n the_o husband_n &_o by_o give_v she_o your_o commission_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_v over_o her_o husband_n word_n &_o to_o add_v there_o unto_o and_o take_v therefrom_o how_o &_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o she_o and_o your_o fault_n herein_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understand_v always_o your_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o now_o be_v for_o even_o child_n may_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o far_o drive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v thus_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prepare_v your_o pen_n to_o disgrace_v his_o write_v word_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n indeed_o without_o question_n for_o the_o grace_v &_o countenance_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o that_o which_o though_o you_o call_v his_o word_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o for_o this_o who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o you_o as_o tertull_n apolog._n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o his_o time_n apud_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la pensitatur_fw-la divinitas_fw-la nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la homo_fw-la iam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la that_o be_v with_o you_o the_o godhead_n be_v esteem_v of_o as_o man_n shall_v think_v good_a unless_o god_n please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n man_n now_o must_v be_v good_a to_o god_n howsoever_o you_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o gross_o with_o these_o profane_a pagan_n to_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o you_o still_o say_v &_o write_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n &_o have_v the_o canonical_a credit_n from_o thence_o &_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v &_o must_v be_v whatsoever_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o time_n be_v do_v define_v &_o determine_v so_o to_o be_v rely_v still_o upon_o unwriten_a tradition_n &_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o you_o do_v all_o man_n who_o your_o enchantment_n have_v not_o bewitch_v &_o make_v blind_a may_v see_v that_o in_o effect_v you_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o they_o of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v true_o write_v this_o once_o we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o word_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v what_o dangerous_a heretic_n there_o will_v be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n full_o in_o write_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o unwriten_a tradition_n will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o in_o these_o writing_n begin_v to_o leave_v instruction_n unto_o we_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n &_o we_o know_v he_o can_v go_v thorough_a with_o it_o because_o he_o be_v god_n &_o the_o fountain_n &_o author_n of_o all_o wisdom_n &_o truth_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o he_o perfect_o love_v the_o church_n &_o by_o christ_n promise_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostles_n be_v to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o flat_a blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n unsufficient_a for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o you_o please_v your_o sect_n in_o this_o devise_n of_o you_o in_o feight_v thus_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n think_v not_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n will_v descry_v both_o your_o uâ—â—â—tie_n and_o impiety_n therein_o by_o make_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n unto_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v it_o good_a and_o necessary_a to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n write_v by_o that_o be_v do_v and_o write_v it_o be_v clear_a he_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n
and_o not_o to_o perfect_v it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o perfect_a touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n by_o and_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perfect_v it_o whereof_o the_o one_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n the_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o the_o churchy_n therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o the_o write_v word_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o those_o unwriten_a tradition_n that_o some_o strive_v for_o be_v superfluous_a thus_o you_o have_v your_o answer_n to_o this_o chapter_n the_o vi_o chapter_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n all_o epistle_n you_o shall_v say_v 165._o f_o r_o there_n be_v but_o 204._o epistle_n in_o all_o 365._o about_o the_o like_a matter_n do_v set_v forth_o all_o the_o pope_n by_o order_n which_o have_v be_v from_o s._n peter_n time_n until_o anastasius_n which_o be_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o continual_a succession_n he_o do_v prove_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o disprove_v popery_n because_o none_o of_o they_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretical_a because_o that_o none_o of_o those_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v recite_v nor_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o like_a by_o the_o caluiniste_n the_o no_o not_o by_o they_o true_o who_o you_o call_v caluiniste_n caluinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o epistle_n that_o these_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o augustine_n write_v against_o a_o epistle_n so_o call_v he_o call_v not_o his_o so_o the_o epithet_n roman_n you_o add_v &_o the_o word_n all_o and_o continual_a for_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o succession_n to_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o there_o he_o say_v that_o oâ—â—â—e_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o he_o do_v call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o do_v write_v the_o reason_n that_o do_v keep_v he_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n this_o show_v your_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n for_o of_o thâ—â—_n argument_n augustine_n write_v two_o book_n and_o in_o every_o book_n many_o chapter_n there_o be_v but_o this_o be_v common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v your_o reader_n to_o send_v he_o to_o whole_a book_n and_o beside_o sometime_o to_o set_v down_o your_o quotation_n as_o though_o the_o author_n have_v write_v but_o one_o when_o he_o write_v mo_z of_o that_o argument_n or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v but_o one_o and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n he_o do_v name_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o most_o certain_a to_o answer_v to_o that_o that_o we_o say_v before_o of_o s._n 1._o s._n ephes_n 1._o paul_n 4._o paul_n you_o write_v ephes_n 1._o for_o ephes_n 4._o i_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a the_o which_o stableness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n it_o continue_v so_o to_o augustine_n time_n that_o be_v three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n so_o ergo_fw-la so_fw-mi a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v continue_v through_o the_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n until_o our_o day_n the_o vi_o chapter_n in_o this_o 6._o chapter_n you_o cite_v three_o place_n though_o some_o of_o they_o wrong_v quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n whereby_o indeed_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v object_n succession_n even_o so_o do_v he_o to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o concern_v irenaeus_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v he_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o augustine_n live_v &_o write_v within_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n unto_o who_o time_n the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n who_o succession_n he_o produce_v have_v continue_v at_o least_o sound_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o which_o you_o &_o your_o predecessor_n fall_v away_o long_o ago_o &_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o may_v herein_o safe_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n do_v you_o can_v do_v without_o peril_n &_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n again_o you_o must_v be_v tell_v that_o as_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o in_o thus_o do_v a_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o last_o i_o will_v have_v both_o you_o and_o your_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a personal_a succession_n that_o augustine_n here_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o but_o that_o when_o it_o be_v join_v also_o with_o succession_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n with_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n he_o speak_v and_o be_v not_o now_o with_o you_o and_o they_o of_o who_o succession_n you_o brag_v so_o much_o which_o three_o thing_n consider_v whatsoever_o thing_n further_a by_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o epiphanius_n which_o you_o may_v have_v as_o well_o allege_v as_o irenaeus_n or_o augustine_n be_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o good_a term_n in_o comparison_n that_o you_o do_v and_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o person_n succeed_v also_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n and_o they_o speak_v but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n they_o prophesy_v not_o that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v always_o and_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v your_o fashion_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a that_o whatsoever_o you_o read_v 1000_o year_n ago_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n be_v speak_v of_o your_o romish_a church_n and_o religion_n now_o when_o as_o you_o compare_v with_o those_o time_n have_v no_o similitude_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a point_n but_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o the_o reader_n indeed_o s._n august_n what_o account_n soever_o either_o in_o these_o place_n here_o recite_v by_o you_o or_o else_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o personal_a succession_n or_o of_o any_o such_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n make_v more_o account_n of_o sole_a truth_n teach_v only_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o even_o in_o in_o his_o 165._o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o epistle_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v which_o you_o mean_v though_o you_o quote_v the_o 365._o which_o be_v more_o by_o a_o hundred_o &_o one_o then_o there_o be_v in_o all_o after_o he_o say_v we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o you_o here_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o which_o ignorant_o you_o say_v he_o call_v epistola_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la whereas_o he_o call_v none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o but_o write_v against_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o they_o so_o call_v one_o book_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n whereof_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v hold_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v likewise_o hold_v any_o believer_n therein_o though_o truth_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o most_o manifest_o show_v herself_o he_o add_v by_o &_o by_o but_z with_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a promise_n of_o truth_n ring_v which_o true_o if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o
print_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o 1_o a_o galat._n 1_o anathema_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o do_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o receive_v your_o scripture_n your_o we_o be_v new_a to_o you_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o governaunce_n of_o our_o old_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o their_o evil_n or_o good_a life_n for_o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o do_v import_v nothing_o convert_v nothing_o this_o be_v hardly_o &_o bold_o say_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o know_v some_o take_v occasion_n the_o rather_o thereby_o to_o have_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v profit_v nothing_o neither_o to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n nor_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n punishment_n gentile_n open_v confession_n will_v have_v open_a punishment_n nor_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o deprave_a life_n of_o many_o evil_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o those_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o lead_v particular_a life_n the_o which_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n that_o do_v quiet_a our_o conscience_n they_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v talk_n and_o the_o laâ—ter_a iâ—_n little_o be_v see_v how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v lâ—â—dâ—_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o one_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o that_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v believe_v these_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o other_o that_o their_o evil_a life_n can_v hurt_v us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o bundle_n the_o ix_o chapter_n now_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o your_o ministry_n when_o as_o only_o you_o have_v countenance_v it_o with_o a_o show_n of_o personal_a succession_n and_o a_o bare_a brag_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n also_o in_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o we_o and_o will_v we_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o come_v from_o his_o adversary_n we_o answer_v you_o that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n first_o because_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o business_n try_v and_o examine_v and_o then_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o special_a prayer_n unto_o god_n fit_n for_o that_o purpose_n admit_v and_o ordain_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o because_o our_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o office_n and_o property_n be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v act_n 20._o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 1._o timothy_n 3._o titus_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o and_o three_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o write_v word_n that_o we_o feed_v god_n people_n commit_v unto_o we_o with_o that_o only_a food_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v for_o his_o child_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n last_o god_n himself_o have_v seal_v &_o ratify_v our_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o effectual_a vocation_n &_o conversion_n of_o many_o thereby_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v either_o to_o weaken_v this_o our_o assertion_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n that_o we_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o first_o in_o tertullians_n word_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la you_o bid_v we_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v you_o add_v be_v it_o that_o heretic_n devise_v thus_o to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o blasphemy_n but_o though_o they_o shall_v devise_v so_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o their_o church_n have_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o author_n thereof_o whereof_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o reason_n he_o add_v that_o those_o church_n which_o can_v show_v any_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o in_o that_o they_o be_v found_v long_o after_o as_o many_o be_v yet_o in_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la de_fw-la putantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o apostolic_a agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n even_o for_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stop_v before_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n for_o these_o word_n indeed_o take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a in_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o tertullian_n in_o his_o time_n can_v show_v the_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o deduce_v it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o heretic_n to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o like_a succession_n of_o person_n but_o second_o and_o especial_o because_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v apostolic_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o always_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v such_o a_o line_n of_o personal_a succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o most_o cartain_o may_v know_v what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v let_v not_o our_o church_n be_v account_v apostolic_a but_o if_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o and_o you_o compare_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n therein_o express_v shall_v prove_v both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a then_o for_o all_o your_o fiction_n of_o succession_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o tertullians_n word_n that_o so_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v found_v neither_o by_o apostle_n nor_o apostolic_a man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o contrary_n among_o themselves_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o apostolic_a man_n say_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o affinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o so_o to_o have_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o tertullian_n speak_v rather_o against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v them_z against_o us._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v tertullian_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v himself_o and_o also_o have_v give_v we_o weapon_n against_o you_o &_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o withal_o you_o gain_v even_o as_o little_a by_o your_o similitude_n take_v from_o tenant_n who_o to_o prove_v their_o title_n good_a must_v show_v their_o landlord_n how_o by_o succession_n they_o come_v to_o their_o land_n for_o if_o all_o landlord_n shall_v thrust_v all_o their_o tenant_n from_o their_o possession_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deduce_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o teniment_n from_o one_o to_o one_o even_o from_o the_o first_o that_o hold_v it_o &_o purchase_v it_o the_o 10_o tenant_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o long_o quiet_o enjoy_v his_o own_o yet_o you_o for_o your_o part_n if_o your_o bare_a brag_n be_v a_o proof_n be_v such_o tenant_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v your_o title_n thereunto_o to_o be_v good_a by_o
show_v by_o all_o lineal_a succession_n how_o you_o come_v to_o it_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o thereby_o also_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v our_o claim_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v &_o well_o brag_v of_o you_o but_o it_o be_v more_o then_o either_o you_o can_v or_o mean_v to_o prove_v o_o yes_o say_v you_o we_o can_v as_o it_o be_v go_v up_o upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n mount_v from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o in_o the_o top_n we_o come_v to_o those_o that_o first_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o tholossa_n paris_n and_o guienna_n as_o to_o s._n saturim_n denice_n marshal_n and_o gratian_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v these_o be_v saint_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o show_v we_o that_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v also_o you_o can_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o from_o that_o time_n to_o we_o now_o name_v we_o the_o person_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o those_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o person_n which_o have_v succeed_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o sound_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o first_o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o unless_o you_o prove_v this_o climb_v upon_o this_o ladder_n you_o talk_v of_o will_v do_v you_o small_a pleasure_n but_o you_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o now_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o denounce_v he_o anathema_n be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o preach_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o read_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o even_o in_o thus_o say_v you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v as_o far_o as_o your_o authority_n reach_v curse_a and_o excommunicate_v your_o own_o self_n &_o your_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o of_o be_v we_o though_o it_o please_v you_o still_o to_o call_v our_o religion_n a_o new_a gospel_n from_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o anathematise_v they_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v at_o the_o first_o that_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o say_v amen_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o your_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o johns_n counsel_n 1._o epist_n 2._o that_o that_o may_v abide_v which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o think_v tertullian_n say_v most_o true_o that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o deliver_v &_o that_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la wherefore_o we_o say_v also_o most_o willing_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n against_o martion_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v former_a that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o then_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o de_fw-fr praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la vndè_fw-la autem_fw-la extranei_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la apostolis_n haeretici_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n know_v but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v borough_n forth_o and_o receive_v against_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v depravation_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v account_v to_o be_v where_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v hitherto_o tertullian_n and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o charge_v we_o any_o more_o with_o newness_n nor_o make_v your_o brag_n any_o more_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a of_o antiquity_n unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o simply_a know_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v indeed_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o doctrine_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o we_o to_o disagree_v for_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o you_o can_v cause_v they_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o discretion_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n because_o you_o can_v say_v so_o or_o because_o you_o can_v tell_v they_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n take_v it_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n with_o the_o learned_a whither_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o by_o god_n write_v word_n even_o herein_o thunder_v out_o your_o anathema_n though_o you_o will_v seem_v therein_o stout_a and_o resolute_a in_o your_o religion_n yet_o if_o your_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v that_o like_o a_o dastard_n you_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_v word_n for_o you_o say_v if_o any_o body_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o say_v write_v in_o book_n no_o take_v heed_n oâ—_n that_o but_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o bewray_v your_o mind_n namely_o to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o trial_n what_o that_o religion_n be_v that_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n whereby_o you_o mean_v your_o unwriten_a tradition_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n better_o or_o more_o safe_o then_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v at_o the_o first_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o commit_v unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 1._o as_o for_o your_o unwriten_a word_n to_o speak_v most_o moderate_o you_o know_v the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v suspect_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v it_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o god_n be_v one_o and_o selfsame_o both_o in_o writing_n and_o speak_v or_o else_o worthy_o may_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v only_o but_o flat_o also_o reject_v as_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n which_o but_o that_o you_o know_v it_o do_v not_o you_o will_v without_o any_o such_o correction_n or_o explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o hold_v anathema_n that_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o have_v warrant_v fro_o thence_o before_o the_o curse_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o your_o pen_n you_o think_v it_o wisdom_n lest_o in_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v have_v curse_v you_o self_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o direct_v your_o sentence_n not_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n than_o those_o book_n will_v warrant_v for_o of_o such_o you_o allow_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v disallow_v yourselves_o but_o against_o those_o that_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o leave_v to_o yourselves_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v devise_v o_o this_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a &_o paltry_a deal_n in_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o this_o do_v especial_o in_o this_o so_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v now_o every_o where_n among_o us._n as_o for_o your_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o great_a bishop_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o worthy_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o we_o will_v have_v hold_v for_o all_o the_o other_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o see_v their_o life_n have_v be_v such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o there_o be_v never_o worse_a in_o sodom_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o witness_n your_o own_o story_n benno_n cardin_n platina_n sabellicus_n abbas_n vsperg_n and_o other_o
consequent_a thereof_o which_o be_v eat_v of_o christ_n precious_a body_n with_o the_o filthy_a mouth_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v absurd_a the_o antecedent_n thereof_o must_v also_o be_v absurd_a howbeit_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v you_o thorough_o a_o account_n why_o we_o deny_v your_o real_a presence_n understand_v you_o yet_o further_o we_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v because_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o only_a upholder_n thereof_o and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o you_o hold_v it_o bring_v in_o without_o all_o reason_n such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o take_v away_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o anihilate_v or_o otherwise_o abandon_v the_o outward_a part_n which_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n necessary_o require_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o bring_v in_o many_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o needless_a miracle_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o good_a manner_n abhor_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o express_v warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n cover_v or_o uncover_v and_o as_o last_o infer_v a_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n which_o eat_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n neither_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o teach_v no_o such_o bodily_a commition_n of_o our_o boâ—ies_n with_o christ_n &_o therefore_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n can_v or_o may_v not_o be_v teach_v herein_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v spiritual_a &_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a &_o therefore_o only_o mâ—st_v be_v offer_v seal_v &_o ratify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o alâ—â—â—s_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n for_o we_o do_v most_o constant_o teach_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n though_o by_o mean_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o name_n use_v honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v feed_v on_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o when_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o communicant_a call_v thankful_o to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o certain_o break_v for_o he_o â—_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o there_o he_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v wine_n pour_v out_o and_o both_o deliver_v unto_o he_o &_o that_o thereby_o his_o full_a &_o perfect_a salvation_n be_v absolute_o wrought_v they_o by_o this_o mouth_n of_o his_o soul_n faith_n he_o as_o certain_o though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o unspeakable_a manner_n feed_v upon_o christ_n very_o break_v body_n &_o bloodshed_n &_o grow_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o communion_n therw_v t_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o body_n he_o feed_v upon_o the_o outward_a element_n &_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n have_v they_o unite_v with_o his_o nature_n and_o marvel_n not_o that_o faith_n can_v &_o do_v make_v the_o body_n break_a and_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o do_v 1500._o year_n ago_o yet_o lively_a &_o true_o present_a for_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n speak_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n though_o do_v never_o so_o long_o ago_o &_o thing_n absent_a to_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galat_n though_o christ_n long_v before_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o be_v ascend_v yet_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n on_o the_o one_o side_n minister_v among_o they_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v even_o crucify_v among_o they_o gal._n 3._o wherein_o as_o chrysostom_n note_v upon_o that_o place_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o see_v thing_n though_o far_o away_o &_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n christ_n death_n be_v more_o clear_o &_o perfect_o see_v than_o it_o be_v of_o many_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o &_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v you_o seem_v in_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o be_v great_a advancer_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o in_o christ_n time_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o whither_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v fulfil_v their_o desire_n though_o absent_a or_o they_o that_o think_v he_o must_v be_v local_o present_a or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v have_v the_o great_a faith_n in_o his_o omnipotency_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o strong_a and_o that_o they_o therein_o show_v themselves_o better_a persuade_v of_o christ_n almightiness_n than_o the_o late_a for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v enforce_v you_o to_o confess_v thus_o much_o then_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n the_o thing_n that_o both_o you_o and_o we_o desire_v be_v true_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n whither_o then_o do_v we_o or_o you_o indeed_o believe_v his_o omnipotency_n better_o we_o that_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v feed_v we_o herewith_o and_o unite_v we_o and_o himself_o together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o tarry_v still_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o that_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o unless_o he_o creep_v into_o your_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nay_o whatsoever_o you_o talk_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n this_o argue_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v too_o too_o weak_a therein_o in_o that_o you_o must_v have_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o he_o as_o you_o imagine_v or_o else_o you_o think_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o will_v grant_v that_o distance_n of_o place_n betwixt_o head_n and_o foot_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o son_n break_v not_o nor_o hinder_v the_o union_n that_o nature_n have_v make_v between_o they_o what_o weakness_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n our_o husband_n our_o father_n must_v be_v local_o conjoin_v with_o we_o or_o else_o the_o union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_v assure_v yourselves_o if_o be_v at_o this_o table_n you_o will_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n where_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o only_o your_o own_o fancy_n have_v tie_v he_o by_o your_o faith_n you_o shall_v so_o reach_v and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v so_o embrace_v you_o that_o there_o be_v never_o head_n more_o sure_o by_o vienes_n sinew_n artery_n and_o other_o help_n of_o nature_n tie_v unto_o the_o inferior_a part_n nor_o husband_n to_o wife_n nor_o father_n to_o son_n more_o fast_o and_o sure_o link_v and_o knit_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a union_n than_o he_o will_v unite_v himself_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o many_o absurdity_n concern_v christ_n manhood_n that_o thereby_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o you_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n but_o alas_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o talk_v thereof_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n but_o of_o his_o crucify_a body_n not_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n call_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n simple_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v and_o give_v the_o bread_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wine_n a_o part_n from_o the_o bread_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o passable_a body_n with_o his_o body_n break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o with_o the_o state_n of_o his_o glorify_a and_o impassable_a body_n and_o therefore_o unless_o
seed_n and_o then_o be_v he_o teach_v how_o to_o live_v in_o his_o vocation_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o teach_v and_o preach_v for_o first_o we_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n &_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o you_o do_v second_o find_v man_n many_o way_n to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n we_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n thereof_o which_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o send_v they_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o both_o with_o you_o also_o offend_v first_o while_o you_o keep_v man_n from_o seeing_z the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o extenuate_v the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o possible_a unto_o he_o that_o many_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o their_o littleness_n be_v venial_a and_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n not_o consent_v unto_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o then_o you_o go_v from_o this_o most_o ancient_a order_n of_o god_n in_o that_o you_o send_v man_n for_o their_o recovery_n not_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o their_o own_o freewill_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n &_o to_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n very_o trifle_v and_o ridiculous_a by_o use_n and_o do_v whereof_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o 3._o point_n also_o we_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n call_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o call_n to_o get_v his_o live_n in_o a_o honest_a vocation_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n and_o show_v woman_n that_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n if_o by_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o she_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n though_o to_o her_o pain_n &_o sorrow_n she_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n wherein_o she_o live_v to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n whereas_o you_o draw_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o herefrom_o into_o hermitage_n cloister_n and_o nunnery_n there_o to_o live_v a_o idle_a life_n out_o of_o all_o vocation_n profitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o religion_n and_o consequent_o a_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v it_o have_v ever_o since_o unto_o these_o day_n continue_v and_o we_o grant_v you_o also_o that_o though_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n do_v afflict_v his_o church_n diverse_a time_n and_o that_o grievous_o as_o he_o do_v the_o isralite_n with_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n yet_o than_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o teacher_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n do_v constant_o believe_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o this_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n have_v have_v some_o such_o yet_o you_o must_v take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o in_o such_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o have_v often_o fail_v for_o you_o have_v hear_v azariah_n the_o prophet_n tel_fw-mi king_n asa_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o time_n as_o be_v before_o his_o time_n that_o israel_n a_o long_a season_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o 3_o of_o hosea_n you_o may_v read_v prophesy_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n without_o a_o prince_n without_o a_o offering_n without_o a_o image_n without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n plain_o foreshow_v a_o interruption_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o outward_a ordinary_a visible_a ministry_n and_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o you_o mention_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o imâ—â—â—ntat_fw-la that_o the_o like_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o there_o jeremie_n lament_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o feast_n and_o sabbothe_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o have_v despise_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v his_o altar_n &_o have_v abhor_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o flourish_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o revel_v 17._o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n revel_v 12._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n but_o a_o thing_n plain_o foreshow_v shall_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o her_o teacher_n shall_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n when_o indeed_o those_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v as_o you_o do_v you_o do_v our_o church_n and_o her_o minister_n great_a &_o double_a wrong_n first_o in_o thus_o chase_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o your_o fury_n and_o then_o yet_o in_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o god_n by_o thus_o hide_v of_o they_o preserve_v to_o continue_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o cap._n 4._o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o your_o antichristian_a synagogue_n flourish_v most_o in_o bohemia_n &_o other_o place_n the_o christian_n call_v waldenses_n be_v many_o and_o have_v diverse_a assembly_n school_n church_n and_o minister_n why_o they_o say_v you_o have_v you_o not_o or_o do_v you_o not_o run_v to_o they_o that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v have_v your_o minister_n ordain_v or_o confirm_v &_o if_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o their_o name_n that_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v you_o we_o have_v think_v it_o needle_n see_v as_o i_o have_v show_v otherwise_o both_o our_o former_a &_o late_a minister_n near_a home_n have_v both_o ordination_n &_o confirmation_n that_o well_o enough_o serve_v their_o turn_n beside_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o god_n when_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o consequent_o the_o outward_a face_n &_o countenance_n thereof_o have_v be_v corrupt_v &_o go_v from_o y_a truth_n &_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o raise_v extraordinary_o prophet_n and_o other_o to_o seek_v &_o procure_v the_o reformation_n thereof_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n prophet_n among_o the_o israelites_n in_o the_o ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v wrong_o offer_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o lord_n minister_n until_o either_o they_o can_v get_v ordinary_a admission_n of_o the_o prelate_n then_o to_o reform_v who_o corruption_n they_o be_v send_v or_o until_o they_o can_v show_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o prophet_n that_o have_v ordinary_o succeed_v other_o &_o also_o ordain_v they_o which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a minister_n who_o he_o have_v use_v first_o in_o any_o nation_n without_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o to_o detect_v &_o lay_v open_a the_o horrible_a corruption_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papacy_n for_o they_o find_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v conceal_v &_o hide_v from_o the_o people_n &_o that_o instead_o thereof_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n y_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v turn_v unto_o man_n &_o unto_o image_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v ineffect_n tread_v underfoot_o in_o that_o so_o many_o by_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n by_o beside_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o gross_a idolatry_n &_o the_o use_n quite_o pervert_v to_o be_v short_a they_o find_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n profane_v &_o poison_a which_o the_o pope_n gloss_n &_o false_a interpretation_n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v thus_o &_o the_o lord_n revel_v unto_o they_o his_o truth_n because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v detect_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o boldness_n first_o to_o notify_v these_o corruption_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o crave_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o reformation_n thereof_o but_o find_v that_o that_o will_v not_o be_v because_o sathan_n will_v
forget_v one_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v great_o your_o commission_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v god_n that_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v you_o be_v like_a to_o breed_v no_o less_o mischief_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o moses_n do_v among_o the_o egyptian_n for_o i_o say_v i_o and_o you_o know_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o think_v and_o say_v be_o sure_a if_o any_o to_o try_v you_o will_v take_v your_o oath_n that_o you_o will_v swear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o ill_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o we_o as_o hard_o heart_a as_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o why_o do_v you_o not_o demand_n of_o he_o a_o rod_n to_o convert_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o to_o pass_v dry_a foot_n over_o the_o red_a sea_n needless_a sea_n our_o vocation_n be_v ordinary_a the_o message_n we_o have_v old_a and_o ancient_a sufficient_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n chronicle_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v needless_a why_o do_v you_o not_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o authorise_v his_o word_n preach_v by_o your_o minister_n with_o sign_n miracle_n and_o token_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v your_o fellow_n the_o apostle_n see_v that_o you_o be_v prophet_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o for_o who_o be_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o can_v not_o say_v as_o much_o but_o we_o have_v one_o disavow_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o which_o do_v report_n that_o they_o do_v come_v from_o he_o which_o do_v great_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o commission_n do_v commission_n these_o &_o many_o more_o such_o like_a do_v so_o fit_o paint_v your_o prelate_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shun_v they_o as_o we_o do_v he_o do_v say_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o hieremie_n the_o prophet_n preach_v false_o in_o my_o name_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o i_o have_v not_o command_v they_o nor_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o false_a vision_n and_o naughty_a divination_n to_o deceive_v your_o heart_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n &_o they_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n false_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o shall_v forsake_v you_o and_o that_o aswell_o you_o as_o your_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v item_n in_o the_o 29._o let_v not_o your_o prophet_n seduce_v you_o that_o be_v among_o you_o nor_o your_o soothsayer_n and_o do_v not_o mark_v the_o dream_n that_o you_o dream_v for_o they_o do_v prophesy_v false_o unto_o you_o in_o my_o name_n see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o as_o it_o be_v false_a we_o may_v with_o a_o just_a cause_n pretend_v a_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o say_v with_o great_a assurance_n that_o that_o 20._o that_o gen_n 20._o abimilech_n say_v unto_o god_n there_o god_n that_o you_o can_v for_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o such_o blindness_n as_o you_o show_v in_o refuse_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o warrant_v as_o it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o because_o he_o keep_v abraham_n wife_n o_o lord_n god_n say_v he_o will_v you_o kill_v a_o poor_a simple_a nation_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o those_o that_o fain_o to_o come_v in_o your_o name_n have_v not_o you_o command_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n 1._o joh._n 1._o scripture_n 1._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o try_v your_o popish_a spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n have_v not_o you_o command_v to_o be_v write_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v which_o way_n we_o take_v and_o that_o such_o a_o way_n do_v seem_v good_a the_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v lead_v unto_o damnation_n and_o perdition_n if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o be_v our_o prince_n servant_n not_o servant_n but_o we_o have_v both_o and_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v we_o have_v believe_v we_o not_o shall_v come_v to_o demand_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o his_o master_n name_n and_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o his_o hand_n nor_o his_o seal_n to_o warrant_v his_o demand_n will_v not_o we_o send_v he_o away_o like_o a_o false_a merchant_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v we_o then_o with_o great_a reason_n ought_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o commit_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o that_o can_v show_v any_o miracle_n there_o miracle_n you_o be_v deceive_v these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o to_o confirm_v their_o preach_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 28._o do_v k_o mat._n 28._o qui_fw-la confirmabant_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la signis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o do_v confirm_v their_o preach_n with_o sign_n or_o miracle_n follow_v they_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v not_o like_a reason_n and_o cause_n as_o they_o whiâ—_n do_v not_o they_o say_v as_o he_o say_v who_o successor_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o commission_n &_o apostleship_n have_v be_v accomplish_v among_o you_o with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o xvii_o chapter_n you_o proceed_v charge_v we_o to_o have_v begin_v reformation_n by_o force_n but_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o these_o late_a day_n or_o not_o long_o after_o we_o grant_v some_o stir_n do_v arise_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o place_n but_o therein_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o no_o otherwise_o with_o the_o renew_v and_o reviue_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v it_o for_o we_o read_v act._n 17.19_o that_o then_o stir_n and_o tumult_n there_o be_v usual_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o always_o it_o will_v have_v some_o enemy_n what_o else_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o when_o it_o spring_v &_o begin_v to_o flourish_v there_o will_v be_v some_o stir_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o for_o these_o stir_v sake_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v seditious_a person_n may_v true_o clear_v themselves_o in_o that_o not_o they_o nor_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o author_n thereof_o but_o rather_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o so_o may_v we_o in_o this_o same_o case_n also_o do_v for_o either_o they_o have_v begin_v of_o yourselves_o who_o have_v think_v by_o force_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v by_o other_o as_o some_o do_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o anabaptiste_n our_o man_n have_v be_v the_o forward_a by_o their_o writing_n and_o otherwise_o to_o condemn_v their_o do_n therein_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v fall_v out_o or_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o there_o have_v be_v since_o this_o late_a detection_n of_o popish_a enormity_n some_o disorderly_a tumult_n and_o in_o the_o same_o some_o unlawful_a force_n use_v wherewith_o some_o indiscreet_a person_n of_o our_o side_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o like_v allow_v nor_o justify_v in_o they_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v object_v as_o matter_n of_o sufficient_a disgrace_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o and_o to_o our_o religion_n also_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o such_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o sometime_o among_o they_o that_o profess_v god_n truth_n even_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n then_o true_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n will_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v least_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n truth_n for_o never_o be_v there_o more_o broil_n hot_a contention_n and_o force_n more_o use_v to_o compass_v your_o will_n then_o have_v be_v among_o you_o every_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n every_o abbey_n every_o cathedral_n church_n if_o the_o story_n be_v search_v minister_v unto_o we_o infinite_a demonstration_n that_o there_o have_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a among_o you_o o_o the_o lamentable_a and_o most_o savage_a cruel_a deal_n that_o have_v be_v use_v
deal_v with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v they_o to_o approve_v his_o call_n by_o miracle_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o be_v far_o more_o substantial_o justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o our_o doctrine_n have_v warrant_v that_o have_v wrought_v this_o effect_n than_o it_o can_v have_v by_o miracle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o publish_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o it_o be_v needful_a because_o they_o it_o be_v new_a that_o moses_n credit_n the_o publisher_n thereof_o &_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o josiah_n hilkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v lie_v hide_v before_o a_o long_a time_n &_o so_o do_v but_o revive_v or_o renew_v the_o same_o law_n that_o be_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o call_v for_o or_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v needle_n even_o so_o when_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o end_v &_o the_o new_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o place_n thereof_o &_o so_o withal_o that_o then_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v notify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o what_o new_a government_n &_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v in_o his_o house_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v these_o new_a &_o strange_a thing_n first_o unto_o the_o world_n but_o now_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o then_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n we_o come_v in_o these_o late_a day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o only_o renew_v and_o reviue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o former_a time_n have_v lyen_fw-we in_o great_a part_n hide_v no_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n ought_v miracle_n to_o be_v look_v for_o indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o once_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o set_v abroach_o a_o new_a doctrine_n as_o you_o often_o in_o word_n charge_v we_o that_o never_o be_v before_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n or_o if_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o use_v to_o revive_v it_o by_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o ancient_a ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v always_o allow_v in_o his_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o see_v we_o stand_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o have_v always_o do_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v which_o by_o they_o in_o their_o time_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o deal_n to_o spread_v the_o same_o again_o be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o they_o leave_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o match_v we_o thus_o as_o you_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o in_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o as_o of_o he_o and_o until_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o preach_v be_v false_a which_o you_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o three_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o jeremie_n 14.27_o &_o 29._o utter_v by_o he_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v with_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o nor_o yet_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o see_v we_o work_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o our_o commission_n can_v be_v good_a in_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o reform_v you_o for_o in_o these_o place_n even_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o yourself_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n only_o of_o such_o prophet_n as_o prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v no_o vocation_n from_o he_o and_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a vision_n naughty_a divination_n southsaying_n and_o their_o own_o dream_n whereas_o we_o have_v ordinary_a vocation_n from_o god_n preach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n warrant_v by_o his_o word_n and_o never_o use_v but_o always_o abhor_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o but_o herein_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o forewarn_v his_o people_n of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o you_o be_v they_o indeed_o that_o be_v never_o send_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n as_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o dissent_v but_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o your_o doctrine_n in_o a_o number_n of_o point_n from_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o and_o than_o who_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o world_n more_o rely_v upon_o false_a vision_n divination_n southsaying_n &_o fond_a dream_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o best_a &_o most_o usual_a pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o your_o popish_a doctrine_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o you_o then_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v have_v place_n to_o complain_v and_o by_o long_o rhetorical_a discourse_n to_o make_v what_o show_v you_o can_v of_o the_o obscurity_n unsufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o word_n write_v that_o so_o with_o some_o colour_n you_o may_v show_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o that_o touchstone_n and_o all_o because_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n you_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o and_o then_o when_o thus_o you_o have_v satisfy_v yourselves_o in_o weaken_v what_o you_o may_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o yourselves_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o than_o you_o break_v out_o into_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n unwriten_a tradition_n and_o lively_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o by_o that_o window_n you_o may_v thrust_v in_o and_o out_o to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o please_v you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fond_a a_o vision_n divination_n or_o dream_n of_o your_o own_o drowsy_a head_n but_o yet_o once_o again_o for_o lack_v of_o miracle_n howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v whither_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o your_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o we_o you_o think_v you_o may_v plead_v simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n for_o your_o excuse_n as_o abimelech_n do_v gen._n 20._o especial_o you_o say_v see_v you_o be_v will_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n and_o see_v you_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n will_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o you_o be_v will_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o &_o so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o for_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n &_o thorough_o to_o furnish_v he_o to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o if_o you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v thereby_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o also_o we_o teach_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o we_o work_v no_o miracle_n yet_o your_o ignorance_n can_v be_v simple_a ignorance_n as_o abimelechs_n be_v but_o either_o wilful_a or_o of_o a_o idle_a peevish_a negligence_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o can_v excuse_v you_o in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v us._n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o sathan_n will_v so_o transform_v himself_o as_o you_o write_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o way_n we_o take_v for_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v good_a and_o yet_o lead_v to_o destruction_n so_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o still_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o write_v word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o both_o for_o thereby_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o withstand_v he_o mat._n 4._o even_n when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o fortify_v his_o temptation_n with_o the_o word_n write_v itself_o &_o whereby_o else_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n learn_v to_o frame_v his_o way_n aright_o but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a
of_o himself_o for_o now_o in_o effect_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o thereby_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o to_o begin_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n but_o to_o merit_v by_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o other_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o saviour_n in_o merit_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o deserve_v and_o procure_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o now_o a_o trim_a office_n that_o you_o have_v devise_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n only_o in_o procure_v hability_n to_o these_o thing_n to_o save_v what_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o this_o nay_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o take_v from_o work_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o moral_a and_o most_o righteous_a work_n do_v by_o the_o faithful_a after_o regeneration_n the_o office_n of_o justify_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o abraham_n work_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o that_o state_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o full_a of_o they_o be_v disallow_v to_o have_v any_o such_o effect_n rom._n 4.2_o phil._n 3.8.9_o so_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o make_v other_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o save_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o begin_v and_o go_v through_o that_o work_n so_o himself_o as_o that_o no_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o therein_o we_o read_v that_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n &_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1._o pet._n 2.24_o &_o so_o perfect_o that_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 10.14_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v &_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereupon_o he_o call_v himself_o alpha_n &_o omega_n revel_v 1.11_o that_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n and_o last_o accomplisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 12._o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o by_o this_o new_a jesuitical_a divinity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n christ_n have_v but_o so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o howsoever_o thereby_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o heal_v and_o cure_v we_o the_o end_n and_o finish_v it_o must_v be_v by_o those_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v do_v all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o his_o work_n begin_v be_v end_v by_o these_o thing_n follow_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o o_o what_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o and_o into_o what_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o desperation_n do_v these_o man_n the_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n wilful_o cast_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n ever_o to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o waver_v which_o kind_n of_o faith_n s._n james_n determine_v to_o be_v fruitless_a jam._n 1._o for_o when_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v beside_o christ_n merit_n to_o accomplish_v the_o full_a merit_n for_o his_o salvation_n or_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n persuade_v itself_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o these_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o vanity_n if_o not_o impiety_n further_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o deny_v christ_n his_o own_o office_n and_o pin_n upon_o he_o a_o office_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v he_o be_v king_n prophet_n &_o priest_n to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v for_o neither_o will_v you_o suffer_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o own_o order_n neither_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n only_o with_o his_o own_o word_n nor_o to_o save_v they_o only_o by_o his_o own_o obedience_n and_o merit_n but_o in_o all_o these_o you_o cross_v he_o in_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o fashion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n yea_o officer_n and_o office_n into_o his_o house_n that_o he_o never_o say_v amen_o unto_o in_o teach_v man_n rather_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n than_o doctrine_n only_o that_o have_v warrant_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o set_v up_o a_o number_n of_o mean_n to_o salvation_n beside_o he_o now_o as_o for_o we_o we_o neither_o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n nor_o yet_o with_o you_o hold_v any_o heresy_n concern_v either_o his_o person_n or_o office_n for_o concern_v the_o one_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n consist_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o that_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o finish_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o merit_v or_o deserve_v our_o full_a salvation_n by_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o possible_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v yet_o though_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v both_o accept_v of_o we_o &_o of_o those_o our_o good_a work_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n for_o fear_n of_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o office_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o we_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o thereby_o we_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n merit_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o only_o we_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o through_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n alone_o we_o look_v for_o it_o this_o doctrine_n in_o every_o point_n have_v warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o sound_a antiquity_n and_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o whole_a doctrine_n tend_v great_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o altogether_o to_o throw_v down_o man_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o he_o may_v seek_v to_o rise_v again_o not_o at_o all_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n whereas_o your_o contrary_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lift_v up_o man_n in_o a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o obscure_a both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n man_n ability_n to_o keep_v and_o overkeepe_v the_o law_n of_o venial_a sin_n even_o for_o the_o littleness_n of_o they_o and_o of_o man_n own_o justify_n of_o himself_o may_v make_v most_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a &_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james._n 4.6_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a and_o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luk._n 1.53_o &_o to_o justify_v the_o publican_n &_o to_o send_v the_o pharisee_n home_o without_o luk._n 15._o a_o great_a sign_n this_o be_v yea_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o we_o rather_o than_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o these_o old_a heretic_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v we_o rather_o than_o they_o because_o our_o doctrine_n not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n be_v sound_a both_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v answer_v both_o to_o your_o first_o and_o second_o question_n which_o you_o put_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v they_o allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o we_o deny_v for_o they_o allege_v they_o corrupt_o to_o prove_v their_o heresy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o expound_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o but_o peevish_o urge_v the_o literal_a or_o wrong_a sense_n of_o some_o hard_a place_n against_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o which_o
and_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o that_o origen_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o haste_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n be_v yet_o behind_o it_o may_v be_v these_o speak_v something_o more_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o do_v but_o the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v their_o weakness_n and_o fault_n and_o nevertheless_o you_o even_o where_o it_o be_v chrysostome_n be_v allege_v only_o in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o infidelity_n so_o that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n where_o say_v he_o peccata_fw-la exuere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v put_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v their_o friend_n alive_a to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o such_o because_o they_o be_v with_o the_o damn_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o so_o the_o better_a they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n so_o yet_o to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v defleamus_fw-la istos_fw-la iwemê°_n eos_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o mourn_v for_o these_o let_v we_o to_o our_o power_n help_v these_o let_v we_o procure_v they_o some_o help_n little_a indeed_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o how_o &_o what_o way_n pray_v for_o they_o let_v we_o exhort_v also_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o &_o wtout_fw-fr cease_v let_v we_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o habet_fw-la res_fw-la ista_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la consolationis_fw-la this_o thing_n have_v some_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o to_z the_o great_a &_o unspeakable_a good_a that_o you_o fancy_n come_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o alm_n give_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o quote_v we_o this_o place_n for_o your_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a see_v you_o yourselves_o as_o just_o you_o may_v condemn_v as_o not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o as_o quite_o unlawful_a all_o pray_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n for_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o place_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o memory_n be_v make_v of_o the_o depart_v hence_o they_o know_v that_o great_a good_a will_v grow_v utno_fw-mi they_o hereby_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n pray_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o reverend_a sacrament_n lay_v there_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v pacify_v god_n pray_v for_o these_o but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v now_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o grant_v these_o word_n there_o follow_v but_o yet_o the_o most_o that_o these_o word_n prove_v be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o do_v thereof_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v be_v very_o accceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v they_o some_o good_a but_o in_o all_o this_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o aright_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o your_o pray_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n for_o as_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n already_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n in_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o that_o depart_v hence_o in_o sure_a faith_n thereof_o as_o his_o own_o word_n enter_v into_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o make_v it_o manifest_a for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o die_v or_o be_v dead_a he_o devide_v only_o into_o these_o two_o sort_n &_o have_v first_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o wicked_a unfaithful_a &_o damn_a one_o then_o he_o come_v &_o show_v thus_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o even_o by_o your_o own_o receive_a doctrine_n speak_v but_o of_o these_o you_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o of_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o such_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o suppose_v he_o make_v a_o other_o distribution_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o bad_a good_a and_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o mean_a in_o your_o sense_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o you_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o and_o that_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o allow_v neither_o of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o damn_a nor_o of_o that_o which_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n he_o set_v down_o of_o those_o that_o die_v be_v yet_o but_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v but_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n who_o he_o say_v they_o bar_v of_o this_o comfort_n and_o leave_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n but_o of_o one_o that_o be_v that_o alm_n may_v be_v give_v in_o their_o name_n whereby_o some_o refresh_a might_n come_v unto_o they_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v well_o in_o pray_v for_o gratian_n who_o yet_o die_v unbaptise_v yet_o this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v somewhat_o that_o he_o father_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o upon_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v somewhat_o &_o more_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o ancient_n tertullian_n have_v do_v or_o any_o other_o before_o he_o &_o yet_o be_v it_o somewhat_o or_o more_o you_o be_v neither_o somewhat_o nor_o any_o more_o near_o your_o purpose_n than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o though_o he_o &_o 20_o more_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n there_o shall_v such_o memorial_n or_o remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o if_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v indeed_o in_o so_o say_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o aug._n say_v unto_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n under_o such_o colour_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n legite_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n read_v we_o it_o they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n psalm_n gospel_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 6._o for_o even_o of_o chrysost_n himself_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o reverence_v these_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o their_o sufficiency_n that_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v thereby_o but_o come_v in_o some_o other_o way_n not_o grant_v he_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n hom_n 58._o in_o johan._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v much_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o credit_v he_o in_o this_o which_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v by_o any_o sound_a proof_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o thus_o therefore_o to_o dismiss_v he_o let_v we_o see_v last_o of_o all_o what_o be_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o he_o three_o place_n be_v cite_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o 2_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n cap._n 20._o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o there_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o while_o they_o be_v here_o well_o till_v their_o field_n but_o let_v it_o be_v overgrowen_v or_o oppress_v with_o thorn_n that_o such_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v either_o have_v the_o purge_a fire_n or_o eternal_a pain_n by_o which_o purge_v fire_n what_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v he_o have_v so_o many_o variable_a opinion_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o hence_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o place_n that_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n hence_o they_o will_v now_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v go_v thither_o for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v describe_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n more_o lively_a than_o he_o do_v those_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o be_v not_o he_o a_o extreme_a bad_a one_o that_o have_v so_o neglect_v here_o the_o field_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o carry_v it_o
bound_n of_o the_o romish_n church_n universal_a but_o even_o as_o the_o donatist_n shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n so_o do_v the_o romanist_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a with_o master_n joh._n the_o albine_n in_o this_o his_o book_n they_o to_o labour_v to_o countenance_v the_o romish_n synagogue_n with_o these_o two_o thing_n antiquity_n &_o universality_n but_o as_o for_o universality_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v &_o by_o that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o compare_v they_o the_o profess_v christ_n who_o they_o reject_v as_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v &_o honour_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n rather_o with_o they_o who_o they_o thus_o condenne_n they_o with_o themselves_o and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o turk_n the_o nestorian_n &_o the_o circunciser_n may_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o brag_v thereof_o they_o they_o for_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o full_a mahometisme_n these_o 900_o year_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorians_n have_v continue_v these_o 1200_o year_n among_o the_o georgian_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o join_v circumcision_n with_o baptism_n continue_v yet_o in_o africa_n in_o aethiopia_n under_o presbyter_n john_n &_o have_v these_o 1500_o year_n whereas_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o young_a of_o these_o in_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o bring_v in_o since_o the_o young_a of_o these_o begin_v but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o popish_a religion_n be_v ancient_a indeed_o and_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o must_v it_o need_v therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o best_a way_n no_o indeed_o for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o gentilism_n or_o paganish_a idolatry_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o it_o have_v wellnigh_o continue_v then_o from_o noah_n fâ—ould_n until_o that_o time_n and_o never_o be_v popery_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o universal_o receive_v as_o that_o be_v and_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v now_o for_o all_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n and_o yet_o antichrist_n the_o father_n thereof_o be_v not_o quite_o to_o be_v abolish_v before_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o he_o plain_o teach_v 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v withal_o prophesy_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n antichrist_n right_a pattern_n shall_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o many_o people_n and_o cause_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o it_o be_v revelat._n 17._o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_a antichristianity_n may_v be_v countenance_v with_o great_a show_n both_o of_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n as_o certain_a and_o good_a token_n as_o the_o romanist_n count_v these_o two_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n consider_v howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n joh._n the_o albine_n here_o to_o jest_v at_o we_o as_o man_n like_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o folly_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o wise_a child_n of_o the_o world_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o trust_v a_o few_o than_o many_o we_o be_v content_v therein_o to_o be_v like_o they_o still_o and_o so_o rather_o to_o choose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o 8._o person_n ge._n 7._o so_o to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o so_o to_o be_v drown_v and_o i_o will_v advise_v he_o for_o all_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o rather_o with_o two_o or_o three_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o sodom_n with_o lot_n gen._n 19_o then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o tarry_v behind_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o howsoever_o he_o count_v this_o folly_n christ_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o have_v charge_v his_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n though_o few_o go_v the_o way_n &_o many_o the_o other_o broad_a way_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v lead_v unto_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o other_o lead_v to_o destruction_n luke_n 13._o but_o the_o man_n who_o he_o name_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n though_o they_o be_v man_n who_o we_o think_v well_o of_o and_o who_o memory_n shall_v be_v famous_a in_o god_n church_n for_o all_o his_o blind_a prophecy_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v shall_v be_v either_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o infamous_a for_o their_o resist_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o the_o man_n upon_o who_o we_o build_v our_o religion_n these_o we_o account_v such_o as_o in_o these_o late_a day_n god_n use_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o revive_v &_o further_o to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v first_o but_o the_o man_n that_o we_o trust_v and_o lean_a unto_o in_o this_o case_n be_v those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2._o pet._n 1_o which_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o have_v leave_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o full_a direction_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o these_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o doctor_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o infinite_a number_n since_o even_o down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o these_o who_o he_o here_o name_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o else_o where_o together_o with_o we_o have_v follow_v and_o further_o than_o these_o writer_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v lead_v any_o of_o these_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o mean_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o you_o show_v therefore_o master_n albine_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o romish_a spirit_n in_o your_o confident_a advouch_v without_o all_o proof_n that_o these_o man_n you_o name_n gain_v soul_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o fold_v their_o honesty_n &_o credit_n that_o few_o now_o know_v that_o ever_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o beside_o your_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judge_v of_o they_o you_o speak_v that_o which_o your_o own_o heart_n tell_v you_o be_v a_o lie_n for_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o these_o man_n name_n be_v know_v to_o thousand_o that_o never_o read_v their_o story_n but_o you_o say_v that_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o not_o trust_v of_o man_n but_o in_o trust_v to_o the_o very_a word_n write_v but_o you_o and_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o interpretation_n for_o we_o interpret_v it_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o you_o after_o another_o we_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o wrongful_o still_o you_o mean_v your_o own_o do_v follow_v the_o old_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o tradition_n with_o we_o have_v forsake_v herein_o you_o say_v more_o then_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n will_v stand_v to_o for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o great_a champion_n of_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o reject_v they_o under_o prop_v they_o with_o the_o rot_a prop_n which_o yet_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v to_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o strength_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n unwriten_a and_o in_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v interpretation_n that_o therein_o we_o vary_v it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o variety_n be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o never_o refuse_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o her_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o tradition_n agre_v with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o help_v the_o better_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o by_o indeed_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o new_a apostata_fw-la church_n of_o rome_n her_o false_a doctor_n and_o
tradition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o plain_a scripture_n themselves_o we_o reject_v otherwise_o we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o prove_v our_o sense_n thereof_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o her_o doctor_n better_a than_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n among_o we_o of_o interpretation_n which_o you_o charge_v we_o withal_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v never_o prove_v so_o great_a as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v among_o you_o or_o as_o be_v betwixt_o your_o interpretation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o they_o 900._o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v yet_o say_v you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o rove_a sheep_n from_o the_o ancient_a sheepfold_n you_o be_v they_o which_o while_n man_n sleep_v have_v sow_v care_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o which_o be_v the_o sheep_n sick_a in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o not_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v join_v with_o you_o whosoever_o they_o have_v be_v be_v like_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o smart_v for_o nothing_o more_o then_o for_o take_v part_n with_o you_o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o you_o have_v gain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o simple_a by_o these_o your_o vain_a and_o swell_a word_n you_o shall_v hereafter_o loose_v ten_o time_n as_o much_o among_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a thereby_o the_o xl._n chapter_n i_o know_v well_o that_o you_o will_v take_v this_o confession_n of_o i_o to_o your_o advantage_n say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o our_o superstitious_a disease_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o common_a flock_n but_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v my_o first_o word_n they_o have_v bar_v you_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o reply_v just_o for_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o although_o we_o be_v sickly_a &_o weak_a sheep_n as_o touch_v our_o do_n or_o manner_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o faith_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a &_o sound_a keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d still_o indeed_o you_o have_v say_v and_o say_v it_o again_o &_o again_o but_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o prove_v â—t_z nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o integrity_n of_o religion_n that_o by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_a belief_n for_o as_o for_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v use_v the_o ever_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n &_o the_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4._o neighbour_n your_o antichristian_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o you_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v reve._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o &_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o our_o kind_n of_o live_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a solitary_a life_n as_o the_o holy_a heremites_n &_o saint_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a forsake_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o live_v in_o contemplation_n without_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v &_o have_v receive_v their_o faith_n your_o do_n have_v be_v as_o much_o worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o now_o they_o be_v damnable_a consider_v how_o you_o forsake_v the_o common_a tabernacle_n within_o the_o which_o both_o you_o &_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n &_o our_o spiritual_a food_n altogether_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o body_n run_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n this_o resolution_n i_o mean_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o live_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n common_o or_o private_o for_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n put_v as_o touch_v the_o life_n the_o commonn_n be_v meaning_n be_v this_o be_v a_o right_n popish_a gloss_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a pervert_v of_o christ_n meaning_n as_o 7._o as_o mat._n 7._o christ_n do_v say_v do_v lead_v one_o to_o perdition_n &_o the_o narrow_a way_n do_v guide_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o one_o speak_v of_o religion_n the_o contrary_a be_v verify_v for_o the_o common_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o health_n &_o the_o private_a way_n be_v the_o path_n of_o damnation_n other_o damnation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 24_o psalm_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o this_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o way_n by_o the_o religion_n &_o his_o path_n by_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n the_o xl._n chapter_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o we_o will_v pretend_v your_o evil_a manner_n or_o your_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o for_o we_o have_v always_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v especial_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o account_v that_o revelation_n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n direct_o speak_v to_o we_o concern_v your_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v so_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o you_o as_o we_o have_v because_o we_o find_v that_o you_o be_v apostate_n &_o long_o have_v be_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o true_o commend_v ancient_a roman_a church_n itself_o with_o who_o we_o can_v grow_v in_o common_a unless_o we_o have_v forsake_v your_o fellowship_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o separation_n of_o ourselves_o from_o you_o we_o know_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o all_o the_o separation_n of_o heremites_n or_o any_o other_o of_o your_o cage_a bird_n howsoever_o you_o can_v have_v allow_v that_o better_a than_o this_o of_o we_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o have_v continue_v with_o you_o because_o that_o we_o receive_v many_o of_o we_o baptism_n at_o your_o hand_n what_o i_o trust_v you_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o divine_a as_o to_o think_v it_o always_o best_a for_o man_n to_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v baptize_v they_o you_o know_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n their_o heresy_n spread_v itself_o so_o broad_a as_o it_o do_v and_o continue_v diverse_a 100_o year_n and_o other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o they_o baptize_v many_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o may_v not_o after_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o truth_n you_o know_v many_o do_v forsake_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v count_v a_o heresy_n to_o baptise_v they_o again_o the_o better_a yet_o to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v depart_v from_o you_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o have_v continue_v without_o add_v and_o diminish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o since_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o all_o integrity_n have_v be_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n convey_v down_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o we_o have_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o our_o other_o spiritual_a food_n with_o you_o these_o be_v but_o word_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v demonstration_n before_o prove_v this_o indeed_o and_o we_o will_v repent_v we_o of_o our_o depart_n from_o you_o &_o most_o joyful_o &_o willing_o will_v we_o join_v with_o you_o again_o i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o counsel_n that_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v full_o resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o he_o have_v need_v well_o and_o through_o to_o be_v resolve_v what_o and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n how_o to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o which_o not_o and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n &_o which_o be_v not_o you_o teach_v he_o that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n put_v as_o touch_v life_n than_o the_o common_a way_n as_o christ_n do_v say_v mat._n 7._o do_v lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o the_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v contrary_a whereunto_o you_o say_v david_n allude_v psal_n 24._o saying_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n by_o way_n mean_v religion_n and_o by_o path_n manner_n where_o learn_v you_o this_o divinity_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o christ_n
not_o amiss_o unto_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n to_o annex_v this_o short_a answer_n thereunto_o his_o first_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v be_v their_o departure_n from_o the_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o first_o receive_v christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o say_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n whereupon_o he_o think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v thus_o depart_v from_o their_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o depart_v from_o we_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o first_o receive_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v that_o this_o sign_n agree_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o this_o good_a christian_n that_o he_o have_v say_v be_v of_o foam_n force_n if_o he_o any_o or_o all_o his_o fellow_n together_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o their_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o so_o tax_v man_n for_o their_o departure_n therfrom_o but_o see_v only_o most_o beggarly_a all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o always_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v they_o even_o for_o their_o bold_a impudent_a and_o importunate_a beg_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v never_o grant_v they_o nor_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o win_v at_o our_o hand_n all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v herein_o be_v childish_a and_o vain_a for_o we_o be_v always_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o join_v this_o issue_n with_o they_o for_o and_o about_o all_o the_o controversy_n among_o we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o due_a conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n testify_v and_o extant_a in_o their_o own_o undoubted_a writing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a know_v catholic_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v clean_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n her_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o then_o be_v that_o then_o we_o will_v as_o he_o say_v most_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o yield_v and_o recant_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o answer_v of_o john_n de_fw-fr albine_n upon_o occasion_n in_o sundry_a place_n i_o have_v so_o show_v the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o manifold_a disagreement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v from_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o that_o every_o one_o even_o thereby_o sufficient_o may_v see_v that_o not_o we_o but_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o sign_n do_v so_o far_o better_o agree_v to_o papist_n then_o to_o we_o that_o if_o this_o offerer_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o must_v present_o submit_v himself_o yield_v and_o recant_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o manifest_a contrariety_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o church_n practise_v now_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o the_o least_o make_v likewise_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o all_o sound_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v god_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n say_v unto_o we_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o her_o punishment_n apoc._n 18_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n call_v gen_n 12._o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n chaldea_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o lot_n at_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n though_o they_o then_o &_o their_o follower_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v &_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v as_o we_o have_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o popery_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o our_o receive_v our_o baptism_n among_o they_o that_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o still_o in_o their_o false_a &_o erroneous_a religion_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o circumcision_n bind_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o beleve_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o continue_v fellowship_n with_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a synagogue_n of_o the_o hard_a heart_a jew_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a bind_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o such_o yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o to_o return_v home_o again_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o if_o they_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v always_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v that_o baptize_v they_o why_o do_v they_o labour_v by_o their_o jesuit_n &_o seminary_n to_o seduce_v to_o their_o religion_n such_o as_o we_o have_v baptize_v but_o yet_o to_o touch_v they_o more_o near_o for_o all_o this_o brag_n of_o their_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o first_o receive_v let_v even_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o after_o profess_v be_v compare_v together_o and_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v thereby_o they_o be_v bind_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o yet_o afterwards_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a creed_n teach_v they_o the_o same_o become_v plain_a apostate_n from_o this_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o a_o number_n both_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o without_o blasphemy_n they_o can_v count_v either_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n or_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n and_o most_o palpable_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v their_o belief_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n merit_n of_o other_o pope_n pardon_n hallow_v water_n &_o other_o hallow_v thing_n &_o their_o belief_n in_o and_o therefore_o pray_v unto_o saint_n &_o angel_n in_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n &_o these_o cree_v be_v preserve_v &_o continue_v among_o they_o not_o only_o to_o make_v it_o even_o thereby_o evident_a whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o brag_v to_o the_o contrary_n never_o so_o oft_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o daily_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o teach_v they_o &_o their_o forefather_n and_o after_o particular_o in_o their_o baptism_n confirm_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o before_o both_o god_n &_o man_n without_o all_o excuse_n of_o their_o so_o gross_a apostasy_n from_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o whereas_o they_o know_v &_o all_o the_o world_n else_o that_o know_v we_o know_v that_o we_o simple_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n first_o deliver_v untd_v we_o brief_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o cree_v &_o daily_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n &_o that_o even_o for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o